The Solar Princeby Aleksandr SherbetChapters1.Nightmarish dayPast #12.Demon TriggerOther Walkers 1Past #24.Pseudo-Coma5.Eight Months Later...Other Walkers 26.Shy Model and Saying Goodbye3.Relationship IssuesUpdate1.Nightmarish dayAuthor's Note More stuff about the spirits will be explained in the second chapter hope you all enjoy a remake if not thanks for stopping by. 1.Nightmarish day You looked through your books and flipped through the several pages of historic events of Equestria, you had so happened to be learning more about the world you lived in. At a young age you were sent to this world by unknown reasons. Your mother told you, you were born in Equestria that you were left in the center of the royal gardens maze that day Celestia decided to keep you as her son. Just outside your door you heard a rather loud and fast knock. "Come in!" You shouted as the door burst open. As you moved your glasses upwards rubbing your eyes as you started getting tired of all the reading you had been experiencing. You turned to see a very happy dragoness your little sister Barb carrying what seemed like a large bowl of gems in her claws. Your little sister was a bit on the odd side she was always hungry for gems you had no idea why she loved. She loved them as much as she loved you considering that you and Twilight basically raised her. "Dante, I need your help with Twilight." "What's with her now?" You asked with an exasperated sigh. "Well ya know how Twilight's studying for that exam you and her have later this week, she hasn't slept since." "And you need me to drag her ass out of the library and into my room while she sleeps?” You asked when you knew the answer, Barb nodded. “Let me get changed." She left your room to let you get ready, you always thought of Twilight as a as very serious and studious friend. Her frequent bouts of studying always entertained you, she'd always crash around the sixth hour. You were always there to get her into your bed and let her rest. The first time that happened was when you were 12 and experience your first study session with her. She worked hard to get into the school your mother ran and in turn always succeed in every test she was given by your mother. In the end, she was a pretty good friend to have around, though when you two were younger you hated each other. Mostly because of your species differences and relationship with Celestia that all changed after Barb hurt herself and you sprang into action helping your little sister with her sprained claw. That day Twilight knew you weren't inconsiderate creature. A few minutes later... After exiting your room you brushed any lint of your suit, vest, and slacks with your glove that has the emblem your mother gave to you. A circle that was half sun and half moon, you had to make sure to look somewhat a prince. You also had a platinum pocket watch that has an odd feeling around it every time it's opened, but it's something you kept mainly due to Franklin. Continuing on towards the Castle Library you spotted one of several maids that make your life a paradise and sometimes hell. Her name was Dew Drop, she was a rather serious mare when it came to serving you and anyone in the royal family truth be told she wasn't always serious. She was first shy when you met her and made her your maid. During the time she was serving Blueblood, your asshole cousin who thought it was every maid and butlers job to serve him in a perfect fashion. Bluebelle, his sister, was a sweet and generous mare who would go out of her way to help others, you took more of liking to her then Blueblood. She like every one of your friends or any family, she always stayed near you when they had problems. She was someone you could trust with anything, though she could be a slight annoyance when you tried talking to mares around the castle or Canterlot. She seemed protective of you, which was surprising though you appreciated gesture, she could be a handful. "Dew, do you need help?" You asked approaching her as she was struggling with a few pink colored towels, which was Bluebelle's favorite color so of course it was her that asked your maid to bring towels to her room. "It's fine master, no need for assistance." She said with a giggle you let out a sigh and helped her with a few towels carrying them towards her destination. "You really need to stop being stubborn and calling me master. It's a little weird." "Master, please we're friends, but I'm still only here to serve you and mistress Bluebelle." You let out a sigh and decided not to press any further with the situation. "So how has your study session? You've been up all night." Dew said with concern "Don't worry about it Dewey just something I gotta deal with is all." Dew Drop smiled and nodded continuing on towards Bluebelle's room you spotted Blueblood talking to his young sister. Thank god I came with Dew Drop. You said to yourself as you let out a soft sigh. Approaching the two you heard the conversation between the two siblings. "I get it Blueblood you don't have to constantly remind me about it." "Really now? I had to remind you plenty of times, especially when you're hanging around that idiot of a cousin of ours." Blueblood said putting emphasis on idiot. "I'm an idiot huh? I'm guessing those A's are because of my stupidity?" You asked with a chuckle. Blueblood was startled by your interruption but recovered quickly. "Oh please you're just some creature who wandered in from the damned forest and into the garden." You sighed and rolled your eyes you've dealt with this kind of abuse a lot before mostly because Blueblood always brought up your downfalls which of course was to be expected. "Right, so that's why me and Belle next in line to be the heirs of the kingdom if something ever happened to my mother. Blueblood you have to understand that I'm only here to listen to my adorable little cousin, unlike you who is only here to critique me for everything I've done." You never hit Blueblood no matter how far he took things. You never hurt family and that was it, he was family you wouldn't hurt him unless he messed with someone important to you, who your inner circle basically consisted of: Belle, Dew, Twilight, Barb, your older sister, and of course your mother. "I have better things to do then to argue with a peasant like yourself." He said walking away from you and the two mares. You tried being nice to him when you first arrived, but all he did was push you away for being different, you thought it wasn't meant to be between the two of you. "I'm sorry Dante, I hate it when he does that to you. Why can't he pick on someone else?" Belle asked out loud. "I dunno Belle, I just try tune him out when he's talking about me like that, gets easier when you find a topic to think about really." Belle let out a soft giggle and nodded before taking the towels from both you and Dew's arms. "Thank you, Ms. Drop, Dante." She bobbed a curtsy to you and nodded to Dew. The two of you smiled at her and nodded before walking away from your cousin. As much as you hated Blueblood, you loved Belle she was always sparked up your day. At least she released great amounts of depression. "I have to go Dewey. I'll see ya later." She smiled and bowed before walking off to do her duties. A few minutes later... You made sure no dust or lint lingered on your white suit as you entered the library and you began to think on where Twilight would be at. Fiction? No she doesn't read Daring Do books till she's done with her work. Non-fiction? Possibly can't rule out that out. You walked towards the non-fiction section to see plenty of books on the history of old world Equestria and new world Equestria which was consisted of old torture methods and many other unorthodox ways of dealing with ponies. Shit, she isn't here. You thought to yourself as you continued walking through the library. You stopped at a rather thick and pushed out book you pushed it in, you heard a rather soft squeak come from the other side, removing the book you spotted a set of Emerald green eyes. "Oh, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you." You said apologizing profusely as you lightly ran from the other side and towards the mare in question. She had a light fiery orange coat with a long voluminous rusty red colored mane. She shook slightly as she rubbed the bridge of her muzzle placing the rather thick pair of glasses back on herself she shook her head at you. " No, no, no. It's fine, it was my fault." She said as she reddened, hoping to stop you from making a big deal. She coughed smiled lightly, "My names Wild Star, what's yours?" She extended a hand towards you. "Dante Artemis Knight. At your service miss," You grabbed the palm of her hand and shook it, you spotted the back of her hand to see it was a rusted five pointed yellow star. "What's your special talent?" You asked. "I'm an astronomer. I locate dying stars and study them." She said with enthusiasm. Her mood dropped a little before asking, "Um, forgive me for being nosey, but what kind of creature are you?" She seemed ready to flinch as if you were going to yell at her. "Minotaur." She let out an unnoticed sigh of relief that you weren’t offended and looked up to see you smile as you pushed up your glasses from the bridge of your nose. She seemed to be more open to you as curiosity encompassed her. "Fascinating, would you be interested for a study session. That's if you want that is." You would've loved to stay and talk to this mare but you had other things to do the matter of Twilight to be exact. You need to find her and make her rest before she crashed. "I'm very sorry Ms.Star, but I have other matters to attend to." Clearly the mare was upset though she understood that you couldn't stay with her. "I understand,” She replied glumly. “Hopefully we'll see each other once more in the future." You simply nodded before walking away from the adorable mare, she realized she might have another chance to talk another time and walked away with a spring in her step. Continuing through the non-fiction area of the library you didn't see much of Twilight's heavy reading binge. She must be in the non-fiction area only one way to find out. A few minutes later... You finally found Twilight and it wasn't much of a surprise that you spotted her hunched over, snoring softly as she snuggled close to a book. You spotted a black journal next to her, deciding to be a little nosy, you quickly grabbed it and looked through it. The journal had nothing but theories about the Mare in the Moon, a foals tale you heard when you were little and attended school. It was quite the interesting story, but none of it was real as far as you knew. The next pages were all centered by the day the stars will assist Nightmare Moon, the Mare in the Moon, and escape her prison. Twilight was never one for superstitions, but something about how accurate her prediction was, was scary. She knew something and Twilight was never one to lie, you need to talk to her about this after she wakes up. You placed the small black journal in your back pocket and took Twilight by sliding your arm under her legs, the other arm supporting her back and made her wrap her arms around your neck as you carried her back to your room. Exiting the library, many of the guards and maids knew about Twilight's studying habits and your job was to take her out when she crashed, which was a bit hard at first due to you dragging her out of the the library it got easier when you grew older you had strength to your arsenal. Continuing on through the hallways, you felt Twilight slowly beginning to stir up in her sleep. "Huh? Where am I?" She asked tiredly looking around the area she saw herself moving and felt her arms wrapped around your neck. "Dante? What are you doing?" She asked letting out a rather loud yawn. "Taking you to my room so you could rest." Twilight let out a sigh and instantly knew who ratted her out to you. "I told Barb this was important research why couldn't she just leave me alone." You stopped for a second and placed her down on the ground letting her feel her legs once more as she began to move once again. "Huh? Where's my journal?" She searched her shirt pockets and skirt for the book you had in your back pocket. "Yeah I took it seemed important especially with the Mare in the Moon theories, Twilight, is this what you've been studying?" You removed the book from your pocket and handed it to her as she flipped through the several pages making sure everything was there and showed you a page that had tomorrow's date. "Yes and I know what you might be thinking. No, I'm not crazy but this is the reality of things, Nightmare Moon is coming and I have to stop her." You believed her, truth be told this might be the first time you did, but she was never one to lie. "Alright, let's use hypotheticals. What if I did believe you and I knew you weren't leading me into some kind of prank or trick. What would you and I do to defeat her? You're just a unicorn and I'm just a minotaur." "If we're using hypotheticals then we'd have to find the elements of harmony which have been lost for centuries and that means you'd have to help me with my theories and everything I've written in this journal and that means no messing around and no jokes." She held a determined look that you knew nothing you say would deter her. You let out a soft sigh and nodded. "Yeah somehow I knew you'd say that alright then count me in. Late night study binge here we come." You said tiredly as you rubbed your eyes. Twilight nodded and took your hand taking you towards your room where you'd have plenty of space to study. A few minutes later... It took some convincing but you finally made Twilight rest while you looked through her theories and pages of results. As far as you know the elements of harmony were somewhere in a forest in a lost castle of sorts. You had no idea of the location but you did find out the elements each represent a certain virtue. There was Honesty, Kindness, Laughter, Generosity,and Loyalty. The other was an undiscovered element. There was so much to what Twilight knew that you couldn't really understand why she'd go through great lengths just to prove something, even if Nightmare Moon arrived what could you and Twilight do to an all powerful demon. "I guess we could—no that's a dumb idea." Your cut yourself off before the dumb sentence could finish. All you knew was head on attacks but nothing like that could really help. It would be a death sentence if you head in charged a demonic entity like that. You let out a frustrated sigh and pounded your fist on your desk, you quickly quieted yourself down as you heard Twilight stir slightly. Just then a quick knock on your bedroom door alerted you to someone's presences. You rose from your seat and approached the door opening it to reveal Barb. Your tired eyes clearly showed that you had much sleep. "I knew you'd be here. I wanted to check up on you and Twi. You two have been up here for past few hours Celestia even got a few ideas on what you were up to." You simply rolled your eyes as you've heard this all before. Twilight and you would be the perfect couple, you two are compatible for each other and all that crap. Both from her parents and your mother they all seemingly had the same idea of you two getting married and taking your relationship with your adorkable friend to the next level which would never ever happen. "Yeah no. Nothing happened just helping Twilight out with her research." Barb only giggled and nodded "Yeah I know." You stepped aside letting her enter your room, you closed the door to your room as she quietly looked at you. Stepping back slightly you inspected her. You noticed that she had bulge around her belly meaning she had just finished eating, Barb was far from fat she was actually pretty fit the fact of the matter was she over ate a lot and yet still managed to keep the weight off astonished you. "How are you still skinny?" You asked with slight confusion "What does that suppose to mean? Are you saying I'm fat?" Barb asked with a gasp "Well kinda." That was one mistake you should've never said as Barb lower lip began to quiver and her eyes beginning to well up with tears. "You're the meanest big brother ever!" She began to cry making you simply roll your eyes as her cries turned into laughter. "Oh man it was easier when I was 12 you'd just hug me and tell me I'm not fat." You knew her jokes already and the simple fact that she would joke about her weight made you love her more, she isn't as serious as other girls which was both a blessing and a curse she'd constantly give you "advice" and you use "advice" loosely because her advice consisted of giving mares a good pat on the butt. Sure at times she was girly other times she'd be influenced by you and what you did around her. "So away from freaking me out what's up?" You asked walking back towards the desk where you had the journal at. "Celestia wanted me to check up on you, you missed another meeting with the Canterlot Officals." You let out a sigh mixed in with a yawn. You've dealt with these ponies before all were nobles and city officials who all wanted to bring in surprise surprise much more money into the city, even though the city was basically the richest city in Equestria. "Damn I'm guessing they were angry that I wasn't there huh?" "Duh since you weren't there they couldn't really ask for a donation now could they?" She asked with slight annoyance. "I'm guessing for that new bank plan right? More money ponies put in banks the more money goes into the Canterlot Officials pockets." Barb simply nodded. "What about mom? She mad I ditched the meeting?" "Ehhh I'm not too sure really. She was trying to stall them as much as she could but you know the business types never wanting to really wait. So funding was approved if you want you could check out the blueprints in the archives." "I think I've done enough reading for today Barb." You informed your little sister as she smiled and patted your back. "Good because now that I'm rested it's my turn to get to work." Twilight happily announced as she rose from bed brushing her mane with a brush, she had spawned out of thin air and small band where she tied it into a short pony tail. You simply nodded and walked over to your bed as you just slumped on it without taking off your shoes or anything at all. Your eyes slowly closed as you succumbed to fantastic feeling of slumber. A few hours later... Your eyes opened to see the sun rise over the horizon you rose from bed and let out a yawn, you looked towards your desk to see that Twilight was gone. You weren't really too worried you were just too tired to even care about where she went. "Might as well get breakfast." You said to yourself as you began to get ready. After a few minutes you emerged from your room wearing a black suit vest along with a pair of black slacks along with a red tie. Continuing on downstairs you decided to stop by Bluebelle's room wondering if she'd like to accompany you. Approaching her room you knocked a few times before getting an answer. "Who is it~?" She asked with a singsong voice. "It's me Dante! I wanted to ask if you want to grab breakfa-" Belle quickly opened the door to her room and happily nodded she was already dressed she seemed awfully perky which wasn't a surprise when you were around her. "Well uh let's go." Bluebelle smiled and grabbed your hand holding it as she happily swung it slightly. Bluebelle always seemed to have your back when you were bullied by Blood always defending you which always led to some rather intense glare matches and you thought best to stay out of it. "What was Blueblood reminding you about?" You asked with concern. "He's going to some party and wants me to go with him and he told me not to mention you at all. Saying it'll ruin his reputation. So I agreed so I won't have to listen to his crap." You smiled and hugged her kissing her forehead as she had a confused look upon her face. "I know sweetheart that's why you're my sweet little cousin." Belle smiled and blushed before taking your hand once more and walking alongside you towards the dining room. Entering the dining room you spotted both Barb and Celestia eating breakfast. Barb had what seemed like oatmeal with crushed up gems in it. Celestia on the other had only had a cup of tea which seemed to be her favorite drink. If you remembered correctly it was herbal tea with what seemed like a few blue rose petals. "Dante it's good to see you're finally awake." Celestia said with a slight frown "Yeah overslept a little ya know getting ready for that test and all." Bluebelle felt tense about the situation almost if she knew what was going to happen between the two of you. "Care to explain why you didn't arrive for the meeting? What was so important for you to blow off the meeting entirely? Hmmm? I had to hear the Officials complain about how the crown isn't taking them serious that the prince isn't really acting as the prince." She asked her tone with impatience and annoyance "You already know my resentment towards The Officials and my stance with their business plans if you don't know I'm not the perfect fit for them I don't care for their plans and their meetings aren't my cup of tea." You admitted "This is about being a prince! You're no longer a child anymore you already turned twenty! I don't like dealing with the nobles as much as you do we can't choose how they act or force them how to act all we can do is listen. They're the fundamental part of our country without them our country would've become unbalanced years ago!" She said slamming her fist to the table startling both Bluebelle and Barb who was currently eating. You've seen your mother act like this before and that was when you refused to participate in any event that require the royal family appearance. "Just because you can deal with them doesn't mean I can! You've been a royal figurehead for centuries for godsakes! I've been at this for twelve years." "You still have a lot to learn to become a great royal figure. Just tell me what exactly kept you from appearing?" "For one I've been studying and I had to help Barb with Twilight's reading binge plus I also had to study alongside her. All in all it was an eventful day." You simply informed grabbing Barb's cup of orange juice which she didn't really seemed to care about as you chugged the sweet and tangy juice. "Very will since you weren't at the meeting you'll have to handle paperwork duty until further notice if you refuse to do that simple job you'll be spending your time with Blueblood." That almost made you spit out your juice being with Blueblood for ten minutes was challenging enough, but spending who knows how long with him as a punishment was pushing the limit. "Alright alright fine I'll take care of my civic duties as prince. Just don't put us in a room together." Celestia simply smiled making you rethink why exactly you loved her. Mostly because she took care of you for years on end but that's besides point. You let out a soft sigh and decided to skip breakfast. You thought of getting rid of your work as fast as you could before returning to Twilight and finding out what she had so happen to stumble upon. A few minutes later... You were currently in your office in the upper floors of the archives, most of the paperwork was of how much it'll cost just to create the bank. Investments and all kinds of number crunching math which was absolute torture, you were always horrible with math and more accustom to history or other subjects that didn't make you think or show work. Just in case you messed up on a equation. Sitting in your office the rhythmic sound of a nearby wall clock sounded through out the room. If you weren't busy with the paperwork you would have fallen asleep by now. Looking at the papers you had at least ten pages to oversee, you only completed around 2 and a half pages which was a hassle to say the very least. *Knock knock knock* Looking up from your papers and looked towards the door. The door slowly opened. You saw the same mare from yesterday Wild Star. She seemed to be rather happy and spunky carrying a stack of books and journals. "Ms.Belle I'm sorry to interrupt but we need to talk about the meteor shower it's coming soon and if you want a festival to be created we need approval from homeland affairs." You simply let out a soft chuckle and remembered that together you and Bluebelle ran that department. You also ran Foreign Affairs a branch that holds up wartime meetings by setting up meetings with other high ranking nobles and soldiers from all over the world. Bluebelle ran the Equestrian Peace Branch basically she tried to gain allies and settle disputes, you on the other hand had to talk to the other countries in war and aid which ever allies Bluebelle gained. It was stressful but it had to be done. But with the world in peace there were rarely any wars the Equestrian army had to get involved in. "Um Ms.Star you entered the Foreign Affairs office I think you meant to enter the Equestrian Peace Branch." Wild Star peered above the stacks of papers and journals to set her eyes on you. She let out a small but very adorable eep, dropping the several items to the floor. You looked at her clothes to see that she was wearing a black long skirt that hugged her curvy bottom and wore a white dress shirt with a long red tie the top buttons on her shirt revealed a bit of her bust. It wasn't too flashy where she'd be considered a play colt model, but it did make her look stunning. Her thick glasses seemed perfect for her along with her short ponytail styled mane. "I'm very sorry sir I didn't mean to disturb you while you worked." She crouched down and gathered the fallen items from the floor. You walked from behind your desk and helped out the poor mare as she scrambled to pick up the fallen items. You surveyed one piece of fallen the paper which looked like coordinates and dates of what seemed like stars. Each had a time and date and last few numbers seemed like month day and year. The loyal star. Birth: 12,25,1789 Death: 3,26,2014 "Short life span for a star." You said aloud Wild Star looked up to you to see her work was being admired making her blush. "Well it's rare for stars to die out that fast it takes many centuries for some but that one took only two short centuries to die out." She said with a matter of fact tone. "Well seems you're a mare of many talents." Wild was of course blushing giving back her papers she placed it on your desk. Smiling as you got a little closer. "Um would you need any assistance with your work I'd be happy to help." "If you know anything about math that could be very helpful." Wild nodded and looked at your work looking towards her she seemed intent with your work. "Wild Star I have a question. How do you know Bluebelle? Did she hire you for something important?" You asked with curiosity "Well yes she hired me to find out the next meteor shower that's coming near and wanted information about celestial bodies and even some that looked odd." "Like the dead star?" You asked "Well it isn't dead per se the star could be created once more." You smiled and nodded she continued on with the explanation of how the star could be re-created. Your interest grew further when you found out that her knowledge went beyond just dying stars. She told you about the constellations that fill the night sky. Her knowledge about it just made you think more of this mysterious yet beautiful mare. "You know you're more then you let on." "What do you mean?" She asked with slight confusion "Well you tell you're a humble viewer of dying stars but yet you tell me so many fascinating facts about the world we live in. You're a tricky mare ya know that." She blushed and placed her hand on her lap before giving you a small bow and standing up straight. "You're very sweet Mr.Knight." You blushed slightly making her giggle. Looking into Wild Star's emerald green colored irises you got closer and closer she looked into your hazel eyes and did the same. Just as you were about to kiss her, a loud knock was heard. Turning your head you stopped the door slightly ajar. Through the crack you spotted Bluebelle peeking into the room your first instinct was to tell her off, but Wild Star was next you. You decided against it and looked towards your papers. "I have to get back to work Ms.Star excuse me." Wild Star seemed upset almost if she thought she pushed you away with her forwardness. "I'm very sorry Sir." You simply shook your head as she took the several papers away from you and out the door. She was a very beautiful mare someone you could connect with but something told you that you needed at least a little while to confirm your feelings. Looking back towards your papers you sighed and got back to work, very boring and tedious work. Elsewhere... Exiting the office Wild Star was more then embarrassed by what had occurred. Not knowing you for a day and she was already falling for you. Something about you made her tingle and it didn't help that you were a kind soul. Calm down Star he's just like any other stallion not too impressive. I just need to get these papers to Bluebelle and then go home maybe I can relax then. Wild Star thought to herself as she began to blush profusely at the slight aspect of her office crush. Entering Bluebelle's office she spotted the young princess looking rather happy and excited. "Ms.Belle I'm sorry for my tardiness it will never happen again." "Oh it's fine you were rather busy helping my cousin with his paperwork. It's cute seeing you together actually." Wild Star eyes widen as apparent blush appeared making her shake slightly. "Mr.Knight is your cousin?" She asked with a low whisper. "Of course you didn't know? He and I are going to be ruling Equestria together I mean we always spend time together it's pretty obvious." Bluebelle let out a soft giggling making Wild Star bury her face into her hands. "Oh Wild Star it isn't a big deal Dante is the sweetest Minotaur you'll ever know I promise just because he looks intimidating doesn't mean he is." Wild Star peered over her hands and looked directly at Belle. "Are you sure? He won't be mad if we talk about this?" "Of course not! Look I'll even help you with Dante. I just need to look up a few things in Ponyville maybe even send you to the town's observatory that way you two could get to know one another." You... "So why did mom need me?" You asked Barb as she interrupted you during your working time. "She said that she has something to tell you and Twilight and it's really important for the two of you to be there." You sighed and nodded only wanting to get back to work. Approaching the throne room you looked at Barb who seemed distracted by her phone she seemed more enthralled by what was happening there then what was happening now. You pushed open the door with a grunt as the large double doors opened revealing a sight you've seen many times before. Philomena sat near Celestia throne her wings to her side as she silently slept. Looking at her she seemed ready for another rebirth. There was a large patch of feathers messing leaving only her light pink skin. Celestia sat quietly as two day guards stood near each on left and right side of your mother. Your mother in all her beauty wore a long ivory dress with plenty of window to show her sizable cleavage. She also wore a silver heart locket around her neck it was a gift from you during Mother's Day when you were 8. "Mom you wanted to see me?" You asked with curiosity "Yes Dante there's an event going on in Ponyville the Summer Sun Festival to be exact and I wanted Twilight to go and see things through. Unfortunately she declined stating she has important research so I want you to go along with her. Barb informed me on your study habits and Twilight is willing to go if you went with too. Adding that you were to help out with her predicament as well." You simply nodded "And what of my work?" You asked "Your work will be postponed until after the Festival. Once the festival is complete your work will return." "Is that all?" "Yes you can go now." You nodded and exited the throne room. Continuing on outside you looked towards Barb who smiled which in turn made you chuckle. "What's up?" You asked "Well Twilight can finally befriend ponies that aren't well us. You'll be by her side with this whole new experience aren't you excited." Traveling to a new town? Avoiding work for a good while? You were ecstatic. "Why don't you go and tell Twilight to meet me here. Alright?" Barb nodded and skipped away making you chuckle at your sisters antics. Just then a sudden rumble came from your pocket watch as a loud ring erupted like an old fashion alarm clock. The world warped as you saw a photo negative version of your reality. Seconds later a flash blinded you returning you to your own reality. "Dante! Good to see you!" A man with a Victorian styled steam punk outfit said with a chuckle as he approached you walking through a light post standing only a few feet away from you. "Franklin how goes the Town?" You asked with a chuckle "Good good just finished up a few things here and there always gotta keep spirits traffic going or just gets all messed up." You smiled and nodded. Franklin was a spirit of sorts a rather helpful spirit, to you he was your familiar someone you had to keep around you just in case things needed to be done, he was also the Town's mayor. The Town was a community of spirits of ponies or any kind of sentient creature who died long ago and either needed to be put to rest or given a second chance at rebirth. You were a sheriff of sorts finding spirits of all ages and helping them deal with their deaths by telling them they are dead. Some spirits were in denial informing you that they're living and it's only a dream. You had to break the news to them and tell them they were dead once a spirit accepted death they'd go to Franklin for a second chance at rebirth or going to the great plain. It wasn't a pleasant job, but it had to be done. "Dante I know you said you were retired but can't you just come back? A lot of work could be done and we need you." It was tough when you retired it was only a year ago when you did but after four years you wanted a break balancing your job as Prince and Sheriff your decision always landed on Prince. You were in the world of the living and you had to concentrate in the living world rather then the dead world. "You know my answer Franklin I can't always assist you with your job I have job too and it's important that I deal with royal matters first then with spiritual ones." Franklin sighed and nodded before disappearing from view you exhaled and calmed your breath as your eyes opened back to reality. Looking towards the exit of the castle you stepped out to see a chariot awaiting you, Twilight, and Barb. Past #1You sat silently your eyes drooping slightly in your car seat your head tilted to side as your parents we're taking you to visit your grandmother's for the weekend. Everything swell and perfect you had the perfect child hood with your parents, they never fought or yelled they loved each other and loved you more. Their little prince you were their universe and they'd do everything for you. Of course that meant you being constantly babied by your mother. Your mother had short blond hair with a white pin to the right side of her bangs. She was small and petite she looked young almost twenty-five, she wore a black blouse with a pair of studded blue jeans. Your father on the other hand had a buzz cut styled hair a distinct brown was his style of hair, he always wore plaided long sleeve shirts, he had a bit of a five o'clock shadow going on never really having a full on bread. He looked like he was a mountain man with his attire which consisted of blue jeans that had no distinct styles on them, he wore a pair of brown boots and always called you Sport. "Baby, please you worry too much about Dante." Your father said to your mother. "I know sweetheart but I never thought he'd grow up so fast look at him." Your mother insisted your father chuckled and kept his eyes on the road. "Don't worry Dante we're almost to grandma's." Your mother told you as she saw you become sleepier and sleepier. "Damn this snow." Your father commented as the windshield began to be piled on with more and more snow. "Honey what's wrong?" "The damn snow that's what's wrong can't see well." "Why don't we stop." "We can't it's too much of a risk." Just then your father tried turning the steering wheel only for it to lock up. "Shit! Hold on Juliet!" Your father shouted. "What's wrong Chris!?" A sudden smash was heard and you saw nothing else. Franklin... Approaching the wreckage Franklin peered into the car. Seeing two dead bodies a man and women. "A man and a woman presumably in their late twenties married." He said to a small voice recording as he pulled out the woman's bloodied body and man's battered and broken body both near death. Nothing could save them the hospitals were far away from the country and with heavy snow fall nothing could be done. Franklin reached into his pocket as he removed two packets of salts and placed both on the tongues of the deceased. In mortem ego sum est lux bringer et vos mea oves. A bright white flash happened as Franklin blocked his eyes from the bodies. Soon he heard to loud gasps of air both coughing violently. "Good you two are up." Franklin looked towards the bodies to see ghostly images of the two dead couple as they rose from the ground. "W-what happened?" Juliet asked "You two died in the car crash unfortunately there's nothing I can do to place you back into your bodies as your spirits left the vessel they now may take up an opportunity for rebirth." "And Dante? What happened to our son?" Chris asked "It's never easy explaining this to parents. Your son didn't die in the car crash." "Thank goodness." Both parents said with tears in their eyes. "But unfortunately he will die from the cold and harsh environment." "What?! Dante!" Both parents ran to their car and looked through the backseat of the car to see you, your eyes closed as you began to cry for your parents. Both your parents struggled to opened the door only for their hands to pass through any solid matter. You began to cry your cries hurt your parents as they were there to protect you, to love you and yet they were helpless and couldn't do anything. "Please help him!" Your mother pleaded as she looked towards Franklin. Franklin looked at your mother both with great sadness and sorrow. "I can let him live, but that means sacrificing your chance at rebirth and that also means you are to walk amongst the living with no rest, but your son will be given a second chance." "H-how can you do that?" She asked "I can be your son's familiar his loyal friend and his life will be saved, I will also watch over him as he grows that is if you give me permission." Both parents smiled and nodded "Very well he will live, but his new life will be in a world I choose and I promise he will learn virtues he can use as a grown up." Franklin walked over to the wreckage and proceed to remove you from the car. Carrying you he placed you gently on the snowy ground. Franklin smiled and brushed your short hair and began to recite a few words. Ut our vincula crescat close vos et ego sunt amicis omnes est modo ut est extremumque et donec quod die venit I sum tua familiar et vos mea socius. Your cries were calmed down as you smiled giggling at Franklin as he simply smiled. "Anything you say goes my little friend I promise you'll live in a world where you'll be loved and where your new mommy will care for you just like your old mommy." You giggled as he tickled your tummy. "Is there anything you wanna say to Dante before I leave?" Your mother approached you and gave you a kiss on your forehead. "Sweetie. I hope you become a great man and I hope whoever finds you gives you the home you deserve." Your mother choked up as tears began to roll down her cheeks. "Anything you wanna say to him sir?" Franklin asked Your father approached you and brushed your hair. "Be a good kid to your new mommy sport." Franklin nodded and stepped through with your parents right behind. Equestria... The world shifted as they were now in maze like area, both parents felt slightly eased as they saw Franklin wrap you in a blanket leaving a silver pocket watch near you pointing towards an open window. "Let's go I need to finish a few things before I assign you to watch over Dante at a distance." "What do you mean by that?" Your mother asked "What I mean is that I can stick close to Dante as he is my friend, but you two need to keep your distance from him if he's ever going to love his new guardian I promise when he's older you'll be free to see him, but until then you two keep your distance." The news sadden both parents but the prospect of talking to their son once more gave them hope of seeing their son once more. "Thank you." Both said in unison. Celestia... Unfortunately Princess you can't have children seems that you're barren we've tried and tried but there's nothing more we can do. Those words stung Celestia more then anything the unfortunate circumstances of her body never able producing children hurt her. Celestia sat in her room sadden with circumstances her pet Phoenix trying to lift her spirits as she constantly flew near the sadden mare. Tears ran down her cheeks as Philomena nuzzles her master. "I just want someone to cuddle while he or she sleeps. Someone I can care for with my life and yet that can't be a reality." Celestia said sobbing into her arms. Philomena looked at her master and out the window she exited her master's room and towards the beautiful nighttime land. She circled around a flower patch trying to find a flower she can give to her master to at least cheer her up. Most of the flowers around weren't the ones she was looking for they weren't special enough. Flying towards the center of the maze she spotted a rather bright and shiny object. Curiosity got the better of her as she descended to the spot and approached the mysterious object, getting closer to the shiny object she heard coos and giggles tilting her head to the side, she slowly removed the blankets revealing you just laying there a shiny pocket watch on hand and you sucking on your thumb. You let out a soft giggle and began to reach for Philomena who moved every time you almost caught her. You were having fun playing with Philomena her bright feathers and bright colors made you more attracted to her. Philomena removed a feather from her wing and placed it near you, you simply grabbed it swung it wildly unknown to you that Philomena had flew away to alert her master. A few minutes later... "Philomena why did you being me out here?" Celestia asked once more her bloodshot eyes apparent as her constant crying was obvious. Philomena only continued flying entering the mazes area, Celestia decided to teleport to the center of the maze. Philomena smiled as she directed her master to you, the bright and shining glare of the pocket watch going into her eye as approached you. She crouched down to the small figure and slowly removed the blanket from your body. You looked into her eyes and began to giggle and coo reaching up towards her with your tiny arms. "Hello!? Did anyone leave a child?!" She asked to no avail as nothing responded "What's your name little foal?" She asked with curiosity. You only looked at her with intrigue was she your mother? Was she your protector? All you knew was she was nice and smelled of peppermint. You began to coo and say unintelligible English. Celestia smiled and removed the pocket watch from your grasp which didn't anger you or upset you as a matter of fact you let her. She was your mother. Opening the watch she saw a small note inside the watch removing it from its small case she closed the watch and gave it back to you. She held you closer to her warm body as you felt the soothing warmth of her body appealing. "I shouldn't teleport with him around maybe flying would be best." She said aloud and began to flap her mighty wings towards her bedroom. A few minutes later... After a short flight Celestia placed you on her bed and closed the window balcony doors to her room making sure to securely lock it. She sat down beside you and looked at you as Philomena played with you. To whoever finds our son. Thank you from the bottom of our hearts we thank you for taking in our precious child as he's our little prince and our little sun. Take care of him as if he was your own flesh and blood. And if you're wondering his name is Dante Artemis Knight. Love, Chris and Juliet Knight. Celestia looked at you with tears you only smiled and waved at her as you stood up on the bed and proceed to do small jumps. "Thank you." She said with a whisper as she held you close to her warm bosom. A few hours later... Your eyes slowly opened revealing the dimly lit fireplace in the center of the room alongside a rather filthy looking table to the side. Looking towards your mom she had a rather large smile to her face, your new feathery friend laid beside you as you felt her warm body against your tiny head. Staring towards the ceiling you saw a man wearing a Victorian inspired steampunk outfit his hair covered by a large top hat and he also had a pair of goggles dangling from his neck. "Seems like you got yourself a new mommy kid. Be good to her I promise I'll be here if you ever need me." He patted you on the head making you giggle, his smile bright up the room slightly making the dimly lit fire spark up a bit. "You're a brave little kid." He petted you once more and disappeared. A few hours later... You've been up for quite a bit all the way from seven in the morning to the afternoon. Your day consisted of your new mommy talking to other ponies she was a little scared when she handed you to a group of funny looking ponies, they all had masks over their face and were extremely careful when handling you they seemed to want to know more about you, they let you play with toys like stuffed white rabbit and blocks with numbers and letters. They were amazed when you placed each number in the correct order even placed the alphabet blocks in the correct order all the way , glancing towards your mother she seemed nervous like she wanted to hold you again, you'd giggle every time you spotted her. They then gave you a small bowl of mushy applesauce and pushed it towards you and gave you a small plastic spoon, you picked up the mushy substance on the spoon and produced to eat it. You began to stuff your mouth with applesauce, the applesauce had filled up your cheeks and made your cheeks look like chipmunk cheeks you then pushed your cheeks making the apple sauce fly out of your mouth and on to the doctors. You giggled happily as they simply wiped off the applesauce from their faces. Celestia giggled slightly making you reach for her wanting to be held, she smiled and approached you hugging you as a bit of applesauce dripped from mouth and down your chin. "Princess he seems to a mixed bred child we're not sure who his parents are and from our understanding he seems more simian then anything, almost closely related to the chimpanzees very far north from here." "I see his eating habits?" "Well since he's a baby he'll need milk and not milk that comes from cows, I'm talking about breast milk and well seeing as you're his mother you can provide that for him." "But I never breast fed him before he isn't even my child." "You told me that already, you don't have to breast feed him directly you can always buy a milk pump is all but you won't bond as much." Celestia looked at you sucking your thumb your hazel eyes looking at her. "Well I guess if he's going to trust me." She smiled and hugged you her flowing mane was as pretty and cool, it didn't feel hot at all mostly like a light breeze. She was to protect you and you had to love her just as she'd love you. Author's Note Past chapters are always after the main storyline chapters, blah blah hope you enjoy and baby thingies 2.Demon Trigger"I can't believe you. I trusted you to keep our secret and now we're gonna have to spend our time researching this in Ponyville." Twilight said with a rather loud sigh. "I didn't reveal our secret, I simply agreed to go to Ponyville with you. Look, I just needed to get out of the castle for awhile." "You just wanted a break from work." Twilight said sardonically, a tone that is rare for her, showing how irritated she is. "Hate to break it to you, but we're still on the clock. Just because we're going to a different town doesn't mean we'll have to time to mess around, you have to get the festival ready and I have to continue our research." Twilight let out a huff at this and turned away from you. The chariot slowly descend to a short halt in the town square of Ponyville. Exiting the chariot, you looked around to see there weren't many ponies around the area. Seems like they were elsewhere, but the town did seem large for its small size. Looking towards town hall, you spotted a construction crew making a stage for your mother's arrival later that day. "Okay, so Twilight and I are going to see the ponies responsible for the festival. Dante, go do whatever it is that Twilight's forcing you to do." Barb said with a smile, you rolled your eyes and nodded. As you were about to leave, Twilight stopped you by your sleeve. "And don't screw this up, Dante, the fate of Equestria is in our hands." Twilight said with a stern look. "I think you're overreacting just a bit, Twi. It isn't in our hands, it's in yours, I only agreed to help you with studying." You informed her. "Just don't screw it up." "Yes ma'am, can I go now." She let go of you and walked off with Barb, you were pretty sure she'd kill you if you didn't do as you were told, but in the end you wanted to explore the town a bit. At least take in the sights as you headed towards the library. "Alright Dante, let's get a move on before Twi kicks our ass." You mumbled to yourself. The Ponyville plaza wasn't too glorious, passing by a few homes that were residents of the town weren’t too thrilling neither, there was a clock tower behind a few buildings, but it was off from your destination. Continuing on your way towards the library, you spotted an observatory in the distance, it was rather large and seemed to look homey. Approaching the observatory and/or house, you peered in through the windows and saw it was empty and nothing was inside aside from a few cable wires. "Seems like it's been empty for a few months now." You said aloud before turning and walking away from the house, you wanted to explore the home a bit, but couldn't really break into the house. "Might as well get to the library and get some studying done." A few minutes later... Approaching the library door you turned the knob and enter. Inside you saw party decorations all over the bookshelves and strewn across several tables. You approached a table that had party favors such as party poppers and party hats. "Looks like someone really loves parties." You grabbed a party popper and pulled the string letting the confetti fly around, you let out a soft chuckle and threw the leftover parts into a nearby trash can. "You like party poppers too!" You heard a voice ask with enthusiasm. "Why yes I do mysterious girly voice." You said without turning around to search for the voice. The voice let out a cute giggle and continued to do so even letting out a cute little snort. "You're a funny looking guy ya know that." The voice poked at you. You smiled and continued your search for the pony looking underneath tables and even looking under a banner that said 'welcome to Ponyville.' "I guess it was how I was raised being a funny guy and all. So you know about my friends arrival?" You asked with curiosity "Yup yup! I saw you leave those two girls and it looked like the purple mare even threatened you. Did she? I wouldn't wanna be friends with meanie pants." Twilight being a threat was like you getting through math with ease. It'll never happen unless she somehow became an alicorn which was highly unlikely. Then she might have a chance to murder you if she ever got the chance. "No, she was just uneased about Princess Celestia arrival is all." The voice giggled and gasped. "Is she like someone important to Celestia. Is she her daughter? Because if she is, why didn't she announce it?" Every time the girl's voice sounded through the library it made you smile. Never have you had so much fun playing hide n seek while answering questions from a curious mare. "No, she isn't Celestia's daughter." "Oh, then who is she?" "Why don't you just get out of your hiding spot and I'll tell you." You heard her soft giggle hearing a thump behind you. Looking behind you, you spotted a pink mare with a hot pink mane and tail. Examining her further she had a rather childish set of clothes, a frilly skirt that had blue and yellow stripes going horizontally across the skirt with a yellow t-shirt she also had blue suspenders. "I'm seeing a theme here. Do you like bright colors?" You asked with a smile. "How did you know?!" She said with a gasp making you chuckle. "Just a hunch. So you entered the library and intended to give Twilight Sparkle a party for her arrival in Ponyville. You also didn't know I was going to come and you hid from me until I left so you can get the party ready, but then I started messing around with the party favors, you saw that I liked the favors and proceeded to question me.” You finish with a bow. “Did I get that all or did I leave something out?" "All the way to the green. You're like a psychic." "Not really just retraced my thought process is all. So do you need help my hyperactive pink friend?" You asked. "Don't you have to study?" She asked. "Eh, I could study later. Do you want my help or not?" She gasped, jumping up to give you a hug, fortunately for you her hug made your face pressed between her very large breasts. She then let go of you as you breathed in the precious oxygen you needed to live, handing you a box of decorations you went to work, still surprised about what she did. "So I wanna know more about you." "Okay, what would you like to know?" Pinkie's smile turned into a grin. An hour later... "And that's about it." You finished your story with a small smile. "I would've never guessed you'd be from Canterlot, much less a prince. You're different from them, well except for the suit and all." Pinkie said with awe. "I guess I'm not like the others." Pinkie happily nodded as she continued to get ready for the party, for at least a few minutes now you've been eyeing Pinkie something about her is just appealing to you. It's mostly her sense of innocence she's different from most mares, she has the same charm as Wild Star, but instead of shy and adorkable she's hyperactive and cute. You felt that there is more than meets the eye with this mare, part of you wants to see her than just as a friend. Maybe family? You had no idea, but you did know something, Franklin might be able to help you with these circumstances. "Uh, Pinkie I gotta go study." "Oh okay." The slight infliction of her upset tone was covered by her hyperactive attitude. Was she enjoying her time with you? You quickly nodded and ran towards the very back of the library, taking out your pocket watch you tossed it in the air and caught it as it was falling landing upside down on your palm the cover quickly flapped opened. The hands on the pocket watch span faster and stopped right on 12:00. The room began to distort into a photo negative version of reality and slowly dissolved into spiritual world along with your outer appearance. Your hazel color hair now turned a pale white and your outfit stayed the same. The only weapons you had on you was a baton, salt, and small spell book with the most basic of spells. The things you had in spiritual world would never manifest into the physical world. The basic rules of your job was to never speak about the dead with ill intent. Every being who has fallen deserves at least a moment of silence for their deaths. No matter who it was, that's the least you could do. Another rule was to never speak about being the Sheriff of the spiritual world to the living no matter how close they were, your job had to be kept a secret. Last rule was to never banish a soul to Tartarus without direct orders. Many demons lived in Tartarus. Anything or anyone in Tartarus deserved to be there one way or another and adding one without a proper ceremony or spell can disrupt lives of the underworld. Exiting the back room you enter the Town of Destiny through an old styled telephone booth, your stomach churn slightly exiting the disorienting travel depot. You looked up to see the the large town bustling with much more activity than before, it felt almost unnatural. Destiny is mainly quiet with a few activities going on from time to time and when spirits go wild is when it's near Nightmare Night. "Snowy!" Said a young filly's voice happily as she tackled you to the ground. You smiled seeing the young filly bury her face into your chest, the young filly's name was Will-O-Wish who had the unfortunate luck that she had turned into a spirit. When you first encountered her she was reluctant of even speaking to you, her death from what she had vaguely told you was an accident. You tried to desperately get her to talk about her death and her life before her death, but she hardly spoke about it. Her refusal has lead her to not even be granted Rebirth or a chance at the Great Plain, but you enjoyed her company she was one of many spirits you considered a friend. "Where did you go Snowy? I kept asking Franklin, but he told me to go away and let him work. He's a bit of meanie huh?" She asked her bright smile made you chuckle, you brushed her mane and picked her up carrying her away from the telephone booth. "I had to take a break Wish, there were a few things I had to take care of in Reality that I can't take care of in Destiny, I hope you understand." "Mm’hmm, Ms. Gemini misses you. She said that you could rest with her any time you wanted." You sighed and remembered Gemini. A nun who has a rather unfitting job for her religious beliefs, she's a prostitute who believes to get rid of the sins of reality that they must throw their sins away with the first orgasm of the spiritual world. She told you about her death and her life, but refuses to go to the Great Plain or be given Rebirth. She says her duty as a spirit is to induce orgasms to 1000 spirits. You always wondered about that mare, she's always trying to get you into bed, but fails every single time. "Well that's good to know I guess." You said with a chuckle as you continued to carry her. "Ya, know ever since you left Franklin's been acting really weird. He's been super busy telling everyone in Destiny to follow him to an area where it's safe. Do you know what's Sanctum?" Wish asked tilting her head cutely to the side. "How do you know about Sanctum? Have you been snooping through Franklin's files again?" Wish blushed and look down. "I dunno, maybe." She said shyly as a red blush was apparent. "You're an adorable little spy anyway, but never tell anybody about Sanctum. All you need to know is that's where the demons can't get spirits." Wish nodded and frown as she let out a soft sigh. "Franklin kept telling me to go with him there, but I say no every time. I kept asking when you'd come back to be our Sheriff, but he'd say not now and walk away." "Sweetheart, you have to understand I'm not Sheriff anymore and frankly Franklin's the only spirit between chaos and order. Right now he's in charge not me." "I know, but I miss you! You're always there when I need help with well anything like sleeping." You chuckled hearing her say that at first you thought spirits didn't need to sleep stating they're always sleeping, but in Destiny, sleep is always required. They functioned like everyday ponies just not living anymore, they don't eat, but merely feast on the light of the moon and when it's day they sleep. They're actually nocturnal, but every spirit outside of Destiny never sleeps until they've fulfilled something that had meaning in their lives, that's where the Sheriff comes in helping them whatever they need to do to help them go to Destiny. From confessing their love all the way to finishing a project, it's a job that wasn't too grueling considering they don't take much time to complete, but it was heartbreaking seeing so many ponies reject death wanting it to be alive once more. "You need to go to Sanctum, that way you'll be safe from the demons. I want you and Gemini to stay there until everything is settled, but first we gotta talk to Franklin maybe he can fill me in on what the hell's happening." You began to make your way to town hall with Will-o-wish in tow. A few minutes later... Entering Franklin's office you spotted him pacing back and forth, he seemed frightened you approached him as he kept mumbling to himself. "Franklin, what's going on out there?" You asked a bit more harshly than you wanted. "Dante, thank the gods you're here. Look I need your help." He said with an exasperated sigh. "Slow down buddy, just tell me what's happening?" "From what the Council's telling me Nightmare Moon is returning and when she's out and about the small demons of Tartarus will be out as well. So it's my job to round up everyone and take them to Sanctum, but your little annoyances won't go." He ends with glaring at Wish. "Gemini isn't going? Why not?" "Not my problem. Just try to get Gemini to Sanctum convince her to go with you and tell Wish to go there too!" "Calm down Frankie, I'll try to convince Gem and Wish to go." "Great you're Sheriff again?" He asked with a smile almost if he was begging. "No, but I'll do this favor, for a friend." You said before heading out the door. Franklin let out sigh but nodded before pacing back and forth once more. Taking Wish with you, you ventured towards Gemini's home hoping she'll agree to go. A few minutes later... Most of the time you spent with Wish going to Gem's home, she was quiet she didn't feel like talking much and when she did she asked a loaded question. "Are you going to stay this time? Me and Gemini mess you a lot, last time when I was walking near Gemini's house I heard her yell your name almost if she was begging you to come back." Truth be told you did miss being Sheriff the only reason you quit was of royal duties as prince, you'd miss out with work and school work would pile up along with meetings from foreign rulers and nobles, but returning to your position as Sheriff would mean less time in Reality and more time in the Spiritual Plain. You were sure you wouldn't be able to even get a girlfriend with the terms that you'd just be working. "I don't know Wish, but I'll visit as often as I can. I promise and don't go near Gem's house late at night." "Why? She's fun and really nice to me and her house is always lightened up like a party is going on there." She said blankly with a smile. "Well those parties aren't for young spirits, they're for adults only and they're really boring. They're just talking about boring adult stuff." That convinced her to stay away, she seemed happy that she told you about Gem's adult parties. Approaching Gemini's home it was dim no lights with only a few candles on. You knocked on the door awaiting answer for the keeper of the home. "I told you Franklin I'm not going." Said Gemini’s voice behind the door. Before she could say any more, she spotted you, her neutral face turned into a smile of happiness. Gemini was a changeling of sorts she had a light rose red colored mane and tail her body was slender and slick, her breasts were moderate in size, her bottom wasn't big but it wasn't small either. In your standards she's attractive. But the way she died surprised you, she told you about her race were able to shapeshift into anything they could imagine, it came in handy when spirits wanted something a little out of the ordinary, such as a dragoness wanting to have sex with a Minotaur or a pony wanting to have sex with a zebra. Anything a spirit could imagine she could provide it, with an exception of course. She rather not have odd sexual fantasies that don't provide her pleasure neither. "Gemini, look, I need you and Wish to come with me there's something going on and I don't want you two to get hurt." "It's sweet of you to worry, Dante, but I already told Franklin I'm not going until things change." "Like?" "For one, I'd like to have a strong stallion to be the Sheriff like you." Gemini said in a rather saucy tone, you felt slightly uncomfortable having Wish beside you. You would like for her to retain her innocence. "Gem, we're kinda in front of a young spirit, so let’s just leave the teasing for later." You say with a hushed voice. Gemini rolled her eyes but still nodded making you smile in return. "Look Gem, I need to know you're safe, both of you. So I want you and Wish to come with me to Sanctum, I promise it'll be safe there." Gemini looked at Wish with a frown as she seemed scared by the fact you were being serious. "You'll protect us right?" Wish asked "Of course you two have nothing to worry about. I'll even escort you two to Sanctum. Okay?" Both spirits nodded as they both took your hands and walked alongside you. A few minutes later... Approaching the large gates of Sanctum you punched in your code which gave you access to the large garden-like area. Inside, were spirits who were smart enough to follow Franklin. The majority were frighten, which was to be expected in times of crisis. They were most likely afraid that they might not be given the Rebirths they were promised or passage to the Great Plains. "Gemini please stay close to Wish and keep her safe for me." "Of course, I’ll make sure to be extra good for you." She gave you a solid nod before sticking a piece of sweet gum into her mouth, chewing it a bit leaning towards you for a kiss, surprising you. Her tongue entered your mouth making you momentarily stunned, Gemini smiled and winked before taking Wish with her into Sanctum. Removing the gum from your mouth you look at the perfectly shaped heart. You let out a chuckle and smiled. "Way too good for her own health." You said aloud as you walked away from Sanctum gates. Reality... After throwing your pocket watch in the air and turning back into your original self, you looked around to see that you came back to the back room of the library. Putting the watch away you exited the back room and went past the living quarters, just as you opened the door you heard a collective "Surprise!" making you jump slightly. Looking towards the front door you saw both Barb and Twilight both startled by the surprise they were given. Pinkie happily jumped towards them giving them a rather long greeting to Ponyville. Her childlike innocence made you smile she was cute and adorable just like Wild Star. For some reason the astronomer mare was on your mind, she was something else and you wanted to see her once more. Your thoughts were interrupted by Twilight as she shook you from your stupor. "Dante, did you finish our studies?" Twilight asked sternly. With an awkward chuckle you blushed and tried coming up with an excuse. "Well I tried, but then I met a new friend in the library one thing led to another and I totally forgot. Oops." You chuckled and rubbed the back of your head making Twilight glare at you with fiery angered eyes. "I should've known you'd slack off!" She then walked away from you with a huff, you've seen Twilight mad at you many times before but this might've been the straw that broke the camel's back. "Don't worry about her big bro, she's been like that the whole day." Barb informed. "Right so I guess we mingle for a bit? At least until the summer sun celebration begins." Barb nodded and stopped you before you left. "Oh and I call dibs on a mare named Rarity." You let out a soft chuckle and nodded. Walking towards the party floor you saw a variety of new ponies, everyone seemed friendly in their own unique ways. Pinkie was the happiest of the bunch, Barb pretty much showed herself off as a dragoness making a lot of ponies glance at your little sister and join her for a drink or two. Two mares stood out the most for you, their beauty which was rare to see they both were twins as far as you could tell that is. One had a light blue coat with a pink mane the other had a pink coat with a light blue mane. Judging by who they were talking to they were popular amongst of the males. Something about the mares made you feel slightly at ease, removing the silver pocket watch from your pocket you opened the small lid hearing the ticking sound go crazy with every passing second, looking up from the watch, you stared at both mares an apparent silver glint came from one of their chest pockets and another near the hip pocket. The light pink mare spotted you looking at her, she smiled and whispered into her sister's ear and pointed towards you, they both smiled and nodded before walking away from the stallions and towards the front door. Deciding this was your only chance went after the sisters, exiting the library you spotted both mares both had apparent smiles. "You must be Sheriff Dante Knight. I'm Lotus Blossom and that's my sister Aloe." The light blue coated mare said with a smile as she reached into her pocket. "Sheriff? Miss you must be mistaken. Clearly I'm not an officer." You informed without hesitation. "Really now? I guess Franklin gave us the wrong name." She removed a small silver pocket watch from her shirt pocket and flipped the lid off. The same crazy ticking became much more apparent. "Hmm, must be malfunctioning." Aloe stated "Well, tracking Spirit Walkers is a little too much for our measly watches can do," Lotus said as if waving it off. "Our watches can do that?!" You exclaimed, they both smiled and looked up at you. "Shit." You said, knowing you blew your cover. "Nice to finally see you in person, Sheriff Dante, it’s a pleasure to meet you. My sister and I are your new deputies and our familiars both had good things to say when it came to talking about you." Lotus said getting closer to you and showing you her pocket watch. "Alright you caught me; so you're my deputies. When was Franklin ever going to tell me this?" "I'm not sure, but what I am sure of is that you'll need our help if you'll ever make it as a Spirit Walker. Trust us we know what we're doing, we have familiars just like yourself." Aloe said with a smile. You looked at her trying to find a weak point within, her studying what to do next. You couldn't very well just accept being Sheriff once more and this time you'd have partners. Two very attractive mares for that matter though you shouldn't judge their abilities before you actually see them in action. "Look I'm still considering my option, but until then I'm going to have to decline any offers." "Shame, it would've been nice to see the famed Sheriff of Destiny work with two rather attractive and watchful eyes of twin sisters." Lotus informed "Cute, but still undecided on the whole thing." Both mares sighed before looking towards the party. "Very well, but I'm sure you'll be tempted sooner or later." You weren't sure what she meant by tempted, but something told you this isn't the last time those two would act that way towards you. They both proceed to walk back to the library, but you stopped and looked back at the two. Your eyes gazed lower, seeing those two walk made your heart race. 'Damn those two look good walking away as much as they do talking to me.' You mumbled to yourself. A few hours later... The party seemed to be going on for the whole night a few ponies left after a few hours of party, but most stayed. Though you did spend that time with Pinkie Pie. You learned a lot about her from her family to her previous home all the way to now. Pinkie seemed to enjoy her time with you as well she even stepped outside with you talking throughout the night. "Pinkie, can I ask you something?" You asked "Sure." She said with a smile "When I entered the library what was your first reaction?" "Hmmmm well when I saw you enter the library I began to think of ways to get you to leave so I can plan the party, but after I saw you play with that party favor it made me giggle seeing someone just pop one made me smile. Trust me it's easy to make me smile." "Really?" You asked getting closer to Pinkie her hand on yours. "Mm’hmm." She only says getting equally closer, looking into her eyes you saw her sparkling baby blue eyes. Tilting your head to the side you closed the gap between the two of you. You felt pure bliss the sense of amazement and sweet berry punch made your eyes close. Separating from the kiss you back up from her as she did the same. "Wow." Was all you said to her as she said the same. A vibrating noise emitted from Pinkie’s pocket and gasped as she looked at her phone, quickly running out of the library. You were confused for a few seconds before checking your stop watch, it was around five in the morning and in a half hour, the sun was suppose to rise over the horizon. "I guess it's time." You began your trek towards the center of town mindlessly humming. You felt happy, kissing Pinkie and almost kissing Wild Star actually made you want to become sheriff to learn more about them in the spiritual world and surprising them with whatever they enjoyed in the land of the living. Continuing towards the center of town the world began to morph, looking around you saw yourself in the spiritual version of Ponyville. Looking around it was empty as it should be, spirits always stayed away from heavily populated areas, well some most spirits like to play around and stay in homes where ponies lived of course those were nicknamed poltergeists. "Lotus!" You heard Aloe shout with a frightful tone, you ran towards the source of the terrified voice and encountered what seemed like phantoms each had a dark cloaking robe with skeleton skulls, a few had what seemed like demonic rams heads. They slowly began to descend on the two you got closer towards the group of Phantoms, and whistled. "Hey assholes over here!" You shouted, you prepared yourself removing a clump of salt from your pocket, they got closer and closer just as they were a few feet away from you, you threw the clump at the Phantoms making them hiss as their bones began to be set ablaze. The smell of brimstone was sickening, making you gag slightly and let your guard fall. One of the ram headed Phantoms took out a bloodied scythe and swiped it side to side, you fall back just in the nick of time and you dodged the impending slice of the blade aimed at your torso. "Could use a little help, deputies!" You shouted, ducking each swipe, both girls nodded and sprinted towards you, you were all surround and had nowhere to go. "Sheriff, do you know anything that would help?" Aloe asked, trying to sound calm in this situation. "I have an idea! Aloe, Lotus, keep these Phantoms off me as I try to control one of them.” You ordered and they went out to do so. You smiled and ran towards the ram headed leader, a clump of salt in your right hand, you threw it at the Phantom and it let out what sounded as a cat dying it's cries of pure agony were apparent. You climbed on top of the Phantom, your hands on its horns steering the Phantom into its allies. With three of the Phantoms down, you decide to end this one. With one hand swinging wildly and the other covered it's burning skull, you took out your baton and began to bash the skull of the demon. Repeating sounds of the thuds and slight crunch was heard, you continued your assault relentlessly and began to feel the monster slowly succumb to its demise. It slumped down, its breath still apparent. Taking your baton you and slammed it down once more, crushing the skull into bit and pieces. The robes became dust as did the bones of the fallen Phantom leader. The scythe it had dropped was left on the ground, you picked it up, feeling its power of the darkness begin to slowly dissipate into submission and letting your cool and clean light begin to purify the scythe. You test it out, swinging it in a rotating arc and shifting it from hand to hand and tossing it up. You crack your knuckles and neck and as the scythe falls back down, you grab it in mid-air and it retracts into a small box shaped device. You shift it back out into its original form when Aloe and Lotus ran towards you. "Look like I got myself a new weapon." You said with a chuckle. You got serious and looked at Aloe. "So mind telling me what the hell's happening? And why are the Phantoms this far away from The Dead Forest." "Nightmare Moon. You have to understand, Sheriff, that Nightmare is going to be threat to both the land of the living and dead. Other deputies and sheriffs are dealing with their own districts, and since we're the closest to Nightmare's center fortress we need to find a way to close that Tartarus gate. Please help us." Aloe pleaded. You looked at the two and nodded. "Might as well help if it's going to be a threat to our world." You finally agreed and Aloe smiled as Lotus began to fish around her bag to bring out two odd looking and rather demonic looking guns. "Here." Lotus said, giving you them as well as a holster. "Franklin told us to give you Vita and Mors to you, something about their power only worked with your energy. Franklin also told us to inform you about the spiritual weapons you hold in the land of dead will not carry over to the land of living. He even said that if you manage to bring it to the land of the living, you won't even be able to activate it." Aloe informed. "I see, well I hope I can use these without managing to shoot my foot in the process. Let's go, ladies." They both nodded and ran alongside you towards The Dead Forest. A few minutes later... You stood in front of the Dead Forest nicknamed the Everfree forest by ponies around the area. The Dead Forest, as many legends may state, can suck up light from any source, even the sun's solar radiance. The darkness ruled the area as it was overtaken after years of neglect from the old Spirit Walkers. "Well, let's go." Stepping one foot into the forest's area, the land shifted as you were back into the land of the living along with Lotus and Aloe. Looking on your person you saw nothing from the spirit world even came with you, you let out a sigh of relief now knowing they weren't lying about the weapons. "Dante!" You turned quickly and felt Twilight hug you with a loving embrace. "I'm glad you're okay. I thought something bad happened to you after I yelled at you." She said into your suit. You patted her head and looked towards the forest. "Look Twilight we'll talk later, but for now we gotta get into the forest and fast." "Lotus, Aloe, why are the two of you here?" The Snow White coated mare asked the twins. "Ah Ms.Rarity we were uh-" "They were escorting me to the forest when I needed some assistance getting here and they'll be leaving now." Both mares looked at you with uneasy looks on them, Twilight would get suspicious if you happened to bring them along. Your assurance is all you have right now. "R-right we'll be taking our leave now." Aloe said taking Lotus with her. "Uh what happened between you and them?" Twilight asked. "Things you won't understand trust me lets just get to wherever you're going." Twilight nodded and led her own group into the forest. A few minutes later... Continuing your trek through the forest, you began to think about the Tartarus gate you now had to deal with it singlehandedly with no outside help. Phantoms were only one of the other demonic creatures that were no doubt there waiting for you. "Today, I just had to accept being the fuckin' Sheriff." You grumble quietly to yourself. It wasn't all bad for the most part, you did walk alongside Pinkie and her friend Fluttershy both seemed worried about the forest. Well more Fluttershy than Pinkie. Pinkie just happily skipped through the forest Fluttershy on the other hand was clearly scared. "Fluttershy? Are you okay?" You asked in a low voice, careful not to spook her. "I'm fine, just a little frightened." You raised a brow making Fluttershy recoil slightly. "Well not frightened, just really really terrified." She admitted. "I'm guessing entering a dark and decaying forest in the middle of the night isn't the first thing you'd want do, huh? To be honest I'm scared too." Fluttershy seemed to relax slightly her eyes glimmered at you, making you smile. "To be frank this place gives me the creeps and I’d honestly rather be home sleeping or doing something else rather than this." Fluttershy seemed to have gotten comfortable with you albeit it was only by a tiny bit that is. "That's would I'd like to do as well. I wanna be with my animal friends, they're all so sweet." She said with glee. "Animal friends? You like animals?" Fluttershy nods and smiles making you chuckle as you went further into asking. She mentioned a pet bunny she named Angel along with a few more animals she even told you about a creme colored bunny called Lola and a small wolf runt named Colin. "Colin isn't as strong as the other wolves, but he's an adorable little pup. Lola on the other hand doesn't like most things she really hates mud and dirt and if anyone besides myself touches her cotton tail she usually slaps them." Fluttershy informed you, something about the two animals both seemed adorable. "I'm guessing her tail is her best feature? And Colin might grow bigger if he's trained and gain some more muscles. Maybe once were done with this you can show me those two?" Fluttershy nodded and smiled. "Dante! I'm gonna need help with this!" Moving to the front of the group, you saw that there was a large fallen tree with multiple sharp branches pointing out like stakes, blocking your way forward. "Damn, so what's our plan?" You asked. "Climb over it?" Twilight asked, looking for a suggestion. "Climbing over that sharp fucker? I don't think so." You stated, shaking your head. "How about me, Dante, and Rainbow lift it from the other side you and Rarity try to lift it with your magic on the other side." Applejack suggested. After a short pause you shrugged and climbed over the tree trunk feeling the dead wood just underneath your feet feeling it could give at any second. You jumped off the trunk and got to the other side just then a small hole just so happened to appear making you fall at least a few feet down. You shook your head as a few twigs had fallen in your hair, looking around you saw it was a rather large cavern like area. "Dante! Are you okay?" Twilight asked concern in her voice. "Yeah I'm fine! Just a few scrapes and bruises nothing too bad! Hey Twilight, try to find a detour I'll meet you on the other side!" "Oh okay be careful Dante!" "Yeah just get to the castle and fast!" Alright Dante just enter the spiritual realm you'll find your exit with ease. You said to yourself as you continued through the cavern, out of pure luck the realm began to shift you were now in the world of the dead. Looking at your watch you saw that the big hand and little hand on the six shaking ever so slightly. "Alright let's go straight." Continuing through the caverns you saw many odd things specially in the form of what seemed like deceased soldiers just standing not wanting to move they all seemed to bang their heads on the dirt walls of the caverns. Please don't let there be a psycho with a chainsaw waiting for me near the exit. You mumbled to yourself as you began to become more frightened with each passing second. Looking back at your watch you saw the big hand and small hand on the three meaning you had to go left. Mazes I love to hate them. You sighed and continued on through the maze. A half hour later... Finally out. You sighed in relief back in the cavern maze things got really weird and disorienting aside from a few rats and spiders it was relatively quiet. Still in the spiritual world you approach a rushing river bank. "Current's too strong to swim through." Just then a wave of energy pass through you as you appeared in the world of the living; You were close to the riverbank, rushing water and crying was heard sounded a bit overly dramatic for your tastes. Approaching the area you spotted a purple sea serpent he seemed upset about something his constant crying was because of something but you couldn't put a finger on it. "Uh hey! You okay!" The purple serpent looked up from crying into his large hands and looked at you. "Okay?! No I'm not okay?!" He thrashed his large tail about, you backed up a bit dodging the huge water splash. "Calm down and tell me what's wrong. I'm guessing you lost something of yours?" You asked "Yes of course! I lost my beautiful mustache." He moved his large hands reveal his short and not so noticeable mustache. "So you're crying over your mustache? Look sir I've got my own problems I'm kinda in the middle of a little quest of mine." His lip quivered slightly as he cried once more his tail trashed about yet again, you dodged the water splash once more not wanting to get soaked. "Come on girls this way!" You hear Twilight shout "Look can you at least let me pass?" "And why should I? You aren't very appreciative about fashion nor beauty, yet you look absolutely stunning." He said with praise "Uh thanks, I guess. Are you coming on to me?" You asked with confusion "Oh no no no you're far too small for me." He stated "But you aren't denying that I'm attractive." "It's neither here nor there." He simply stated "Riiiiiight. So no passage?" He simply nodded making you sigh just then the hoof steps of your friends nearing the area became much more apparent. Approaching the area Twilight spotted you and hugged you, making you blush slightly. "I'm glad you aren't hurt." She said smiling brightly "That's the least of our problems. We can't cross this river since well the currents are too strong and serpent won't stop crying and thrashing about." You informed approaching the serpent. "It's a fashion emergency good sir!" He said with annoyance as he slammed his tail once more the water splashed just above you and impacting the six mares just behind you. Rarity seemed rather annoyed that her mane had gotten wet, but quickly brushed it off and approached the serpent "I agree this serpent has a rather tasteful and unique fashion sense I mean look at his scales such beauty and grace." You let out a sigh and covered your mouth wanting not to screw the pooch with your answer. "Thank you! At least someone sees it!" He seemed happy and wanted Rarity to continue, you just wanted to get the night over with. "I'd hate to interrupt fashion talk, but we need to get to the other side of the river and quick we're kinda on the clock." You reminded "Oh don't mind him good sir. He's just blind to his own fashion sense." You simply faced palmed and let out a sigh. "Hmmm I have an idea that'll match you fascinating scales." Rarity smiled as she snipped her tail and happily gave it to the serpent. "This matches me perfectly thank you madam thank you!" He quickly hugged Rarity and made a passage with his body to the other side of the river. You all looked at each other before shrugging and walking across. A few minutes later... Approaching the final hurdle until your impending descent into the gates of Tartarus, just the feeling of you trying to save the dead world scared the living day lights out of you, you needed to concentrate and close the damned gate. "Rainbow Dash can you go and repair the bridge from the other side please." Rainbow Dash saluted and flew towards the fog with the wooden rope bridge. You tried to comfort yourself the dark room just impending and defeat was imminent, but if things go smoothly you'd have a few gashes. "Dante are you okay?" Pinkie asked concerned for your well being as she saw you shake slightly. "Just nervous Pinks just nervous." "Why?" Fluttershy asked "If I could tell you I would. Let's just say meeting the mistress of nightmares is scaring me." Fluttershy seemed concern as Pinkie was just a few seconds ago. "Just calm down Dante we'll get through this with ease." Twilight assured You sighed and removed a pocket watch from your pocket and looked at the big hand and small hand both on the six shaking slightly as if it had a nervous tick. Close. You were close. Closing the lid you placed it back into your pocket and looked at Twilight smiling as she smiled back. You exhaled as Rainbow came back with the bridge connected to the other side. You all walked over to the other side of the area, pushing the large stone doors open you looked towards the end of the hall your pocket watch ticked like crazy. Almost there. You mumbled to yourself splitting off from the group. A wave of energy pass through you and you were back to the land of the dead. You grabbed both pistols and clutches the pistols with all your force sweat went down your forehead as the scythe glowed with a dim white light. It's now or never Dante. You reminded yourself entering the dungeon you heard several screams of agony looking forward you saw a swirling red portal, several Phantoms and Watch Dogs protected the area. "Can't just run in and try to kill them they'll slaughter me before I have a chance to aim." You mumbled to yourself Alright remember what Franklin told you, sprinkle a bit of salt on your shoulder and it should protect you. You placed a bit of salt on your shoulder and continued on towards the Tartarus gate. You aimed towards the Watch Dogs and pulled the trigger of Ebony and Ivory. Both guns had slight recoil impacting the skulls of the dogs, their whines was something to fear. The Phantoms both jumped and looked towards you, you holstered your guns and took out the scythe and clutched it against your chest. You ran towards the phantoms and swiped the sharp weapon to the side grabbed the eye socket and slamming The Phantom down towards the ground, The Phantom's skull cracked slightly letting out a roar of agony along with a monstrous roar. Just then the other Phantom grabbed you from behind and began to pull your chin and neck trying to remove your skull, you yelled in pain as all you could hear was Twilight, she was your special friend and someone you cared for someone you could connect with. Celestia all you could see is her smiling face and happy giggle when you messed around as a child. You released another yell feeling the anger overcome you, you felt like your control was taken away from you and given to an angry entity. Blinded by rage the Phantoms were tossed in the air suspended only able to flail their skeleton arms. You closed your eyes not wanting to see your anger kill the demons. A few seconds passed as silence was in the air. Looking towards the gates there are gone just a few skulls and blood splatters. "What the hell was that?!" You shouted in surprise as your hands shook slightly, you were on your knees and began to get up on your feet. "I have to talk to Franklin about this." A few minutes later... After exiting the dungeons you heard a loud cheer, you smiled as Franklin, Gemini, and Wish appeared before you all hugging you, Gemini was extremely happy that she kissed your check. "You did it Dante! You fucking did it!" Franklin said happily "Oh this is calls for a celebration. Hmmmm?" Gemini asked taking your arm. "What's fucking?" Wish asked "Later kid so Dante have you decided?" You looked at him and smiled. "Yeah I'm back." They hugged you once more making you chuckle. "But we need to talk Franklin." Franklin nodded and told both girls to wait at a Destiny. "So what's up." He asked "I felt different fighting those demons after I was almost ripped a new one, my anger rose and I just passed out. After I woke I saw the Tartarus gate gone and the demons gone too. What's happening?" "I'm not sure, but I'll look it up at the archives if these things happen again just inform me and the council will have a verdict." You simply nodded and looked at debris and walked towards a rock and stayed there. So many things so little time. Author's Note God damn this was a bitch to complete, but whatever I'll do anything for you guys. But for the love of Pirate Rarity I'm done. BTW I like Rarity a lot little stupid fact of myself. Other Walkers 1Apploosa... Mason's eyes opened as he let out a breath of uncertainty looking around the area, he saw his friends, his family, his tribe sleeping. Mason let out a sigh and rose from his bedspread and looked around the campfire. Looking forward he saw a short and small buffalo, her name Little Strongheart she was agile and smart and has been Mason's friend for years now. And recently named his deputy by his superiors. Mason coming from both a Native American background felt comfortable with these creatures, they were his family, these creatures took him in at a young age. Even when he cried throughout the night when he first arrived. Nightmares plagued Mason as he remembered the tragedy that befallen him when he was eight. He remember the smell of cooking flesh, the smell of burning wood, the screams of his family. Everything, yet when he entered the spirit realm he felt nothing, but peace. As if his life on earth never occurred. Being the sheriff of Apploosa's spiritual counterpart gave him a lot of thanks for his life. Seeing so many dead creatures even few young spirits who refuse to even consider death, they all think of it as a game, that they'd eventually wake up from their horrid nightmares. Never realizing they're gone from the world simply dust in the wind. As Mason reflected upon that he felt a tear drop from his cheek and down towards the ground. Quickly wiping his cheek, he looked around the campfire and carefully stepped away from his tribe. He looked at his pocket watch given to him by Yuma, his famliar she was the one who guided him to a better life amongst these gentle creatures who want nothing more, but peace. He tossed his pocket watch in the air seeing the world distort he covered his eyes and gasped as he felt a warm claw upon his shoulder. Looking up he saw his dragoness familiar simply smiling. "Is there something wrong?" Yuma asked "These nightmares plague my mind and refuse to leave, I struggle to come to terms with these horrid images and smells." Mason simply stated as he sat down near Yuma, she frowned and sighed kissing his forehead. "And these Nightmares occur nightly?" Mason simply nodded and looked towards his necklace a saber tooth tiger necklace given to him by Yuma. "Have you tried confronting these demons?" "I have, when I was younger, but confronting them requires a ritual that I have yet proven myself worthy for. For these buffalo may be my family there's not much I may do." "You have to prove yourself worthy Mason, your tribe needs you to be brave when in time of crisis, I need you to be brave in times of crisis too." Yuma simply looked at the tanned young man as she saw his spiritual form, he had a rather long brown duster with a simple brown cowboy hat with a few hawk and falcon feathers atop of it. "Of course Yuma, but how may I prove myself?" He asked "There are many other humans like you living in Equestria oblivious to one another. Seek out a man named Devon and a man named Dante. I assure you those two may assist you." "Are they like me?" He asked "Both have heartache in their past you are the only one aware of your past." Yuma simply vanished as Mason stood dumbfound in the middle of the village. Letting out a sigh Mason walked back to his bed spread and laid once more there his world distorting back into reality. Manehatten... Devon let out a yawn as his eyes adjusted to the darkness the only light source from the living room tv. He heard a soft snore looking towards the couch he spotted his roommate and long time friend Coco Pommel. Her soft snores made him chuckle as he looked around the tiny apartment. In actuality Devon often over-exaggerated the living quarters, it fit both him and his roommate with plenty of room to spare, but that was besides the point. He rose from his seat in the kitchen and stretched out his muscles. "Damn Suri must be working the poor mare, oh well she did ask to be a designer if that's what it takes then who am I to interfere." Devon mumbled as he picked up Coco from the living room couch carrying her to her room. Pushing the door open he spotted several items scattered around the floor either from early in the morning from Coco getting ready for work or Coco well being Coco. Placing the mare on the bed Devon pet her mane making her smile softly. "Good night kid." Devon chuckled "I'm only a year younger then you." Coco mumbled in her sleep. "This mare." Devon simply said smiling as he exited the room. Letting out another yawn Devon took out his pocket watch and tossed it into the air. Letting the world warp around him. Looking down to his clothes no longer did he wear his usually clothing of black t-shirt with gray jeans. Now he wore a black trench coat with a suit underneath just without his jacket. "Glad to see you once more." Looking to his right he saw his familiar simply leaning on the wall of his apartment. "Zelda, glad to see you once more." He said with a chuckle. Zelda was a gryphon of sorts and Devon's trusted companion, she was the who guided him to a peaceful life with others as he actually had a life with parents or guardians, moving from orphanage to orphanage on Earth he didn't remember anything from the orphanages once he arrived in Equestria, blessed with a family and friends who cared for him no matter his looks and faults. "So any word on the council? After the whole Nightmare incident I heard some sheriff in Ponyville managed to close those damned Tartarus gates, he comes anywhere near Manehatten I gotta buy him a drink." "Nope I heard the sheriff answers directly to the council and to Franklin." "Easy Zelda, I know you're horny for that guy, but you gotta calm yourself down." Zelda let out a sigh and rolled her eyes making Devon glare at his familiar. "Why don't we go out for stroll?" Devon suggested "Ya mean urban jungle run?" Zelda asked "Exactly babe let's vamoose!" Devon said approaching the door and letting Zelda out of the apartment. Author's Note Dante isn't the only human Walker seems like humans are oblivious to one another existence. These chapters consist of four Walkers Mason, Devon, Melody, and Viva. Their stories will be short and come once after every past chapter. The next mini chapter is going to be a past. Past #2It's been little over a week since your arrival and your mother never went anywhere without you, taking you to her room and to the throne room. Your day consisted of waking up being breast fed by your mother, sleeping then waking up eating once more, and playing with toys after that you'd just sleep and near the middle of the night you'd be breast fed and slept until you woke up the next day. The cycle always repeated not that you mind, you were only a year old and nothing much you could do about it. You were currently playing in a small play pen your mother had just announced to nobles around the castle that she was only seeing females for the time being, mostly for your sake. You were too busy playing with your toys to notice the mares surrounding your play pen while your mother spoke highly of you, something about how they didn't seem repulsed by you surprised your dear mother. She would've thought that they'd being judging her decision, but it was nothing of the sort. They all cooed and giggled as you tried to grab your feet. "He's just adorable Princess." A noble said with a giggle as you struggled to get your feet. Celestia smiled as she never expected you to be so well received everyone absolutely loved you and cared for you. "Princess Mrs.De Lis has arrived." A guard had informed looking up from your toys you saw two fillies, one having a cyan colored coat while the other had light pink coat, both fillies had a light shade of lavender colored manes. "Fleur it's very nice to see you." Celestia said with a smile as she rose from her throne and approached her. "It's very nice to meet you once more to Princess." The beautiful tall mare said to your mother, both fillies looked at you and waved at you. You giggled and did the same. "And who is this cute little colt?" She asked approaching you in your playpen, you picked waved at her and gave her a thumbs up. "His name is Dante and I recently adopted him, he's been the ray of sunshine of my life." Celestia glanced at the two fillies Fleur had been carrying and smiled. "What beautiful young fillies, both look rather happy to see another foal." Fleur nodded and placed the two fillies near you, you glanced at the one with the cyan colored coat and lavender colored mane, looking at her closely she had purple colored eyes she crawled over to you and took a few letter blocks placing them on top of each other. Her name was Bon and she seemed happy to be with you. The other filly simply looked at you, her smile was small but always on you, Yur was her name and she had a light pink colored coat with a lavender colored mane. Approaching her you touched her cheek making her giggle as touched your cheek. The other filly did the same with your other cheek and squeezed it softly, you felt her soft fur and delicate touch. "They seem to be getting along." Fleur mentioned to your mother a soft smile appeared. "I'm beginning to think that Dante's going to get along with mares more then stallions he does have that certain glow around him." Celestia says with a giggle. "Oh a Casanova? He is rather adorable I'm sure my daughters will love him, once he grows up enough to notice mares features." Yur approached you and gave you a kiss on your cheek while Bon did the same, giggling as the two got on top of you. "That's just too adorable. Now I want to warn you that motherhood isn't just observing your adorable little foal, I'm sure you've changed a few diapers and let him wander around, but when he starts teething you'll have problems." "What kind of problems?" She asks "Crying for one, refusing to eat and absolutely hating naps. A little advice always have a small stuff animal near you, he'll stop crying once he sees his favorite toy. For example that stuff white rabbit he has near him." Fleur says pointing towards your toy. "Is there anything else I would need to know?" Celestia asks "Be sure to keep playing with him I know you're a busy mare free some time for him. That way he'll love you when he grows up." Celestia smiled and nodded you looked up to her and smiled "My little boy will soon be a great stallion." She picked up and kissed your forehead before smelling something awful. "You need a diaper change my beautiful baby boy." She said with a giggle as you reached up towards her muzzle and gently squeezed it. Trottingham Police Department... "Detective Chambers, a letter arrived from the royal offices arrived." Detective Lakes informed Detective Lakes was a unicorn mare who seemed to have a smart mind on the field and always observed the area of investigation before questioning anyone. She had a silver mane with a charcoal black coat, her eye color was a light lavender. "Thanks Lakes. I'll take this to my office." Lakes nodded as she handed the envelope to Chambers. Chambers entered his office and ripped open the envelope, removing the letter he began to read. My dearest Chambers, We finally did it. We finally have a child of our own, though he isn't of natural causes but instead an adopted child, I promise that this child will finally bring us happiness. Your love Celestia. Chambers smiled and closed the letter before grabbing a scroll and began to write back. His relationship with Celestia had to be kept a secret he rather not have other officers ask about her and their private life. My dear, I hope when I come back to Canterlot that I see you once more where I can hug and kiss you, and where my love with you can grow, I'm happy that we have a son now please take care I promise I'll be home soon on my next holiday. Love, Chambers. Chambers smiled and rolled up the scrolls and wrapped a small bow on it, before placing it in a small box, enchanted by Celestia's magic was shipped to her desk. "Would be easier if you'd just use your magic Celly." Chambers chuckled and laid back on his seat wondering about the child Celestia had adopted. Author's Note Not my best chapter 4.Pseudo-ComaAfter a few hours of sleep with your favorite little ghost you came back to the world of the living, seeing the late night sky being lot by light posts reminded you of Canterlot, it was often bright in the Main Street except for alleyways and other areas in which the subjects didn't want them. You continued your way towards the observatory as you had to fulfill a promise to Pinkie Pie. Walking towards the observatory you saw that the lights were completely on everyone seemed to have a happy attitudes on them as you softly pushed your way towards the center home. "Wow. This place is huge." Looking around the house you saw the main floor the stairs leading up to the second floor had two stairs on the left and right side to the left of the house was what seemed like a dining room, the right side seemed to be the living room. Going upstairs there were less and less ponies as there were plenty more rooms it seemed a little too big for one pony. Approaching a large door you placed your hand on the door trying to push the door only to see that it was locked. "Must be the observatory area." You said to yourself. "Yuppers! It's a pretty big place huh!" Turning around you spotted Pinkie who caught you by surprise and hugged you your face was between her very plush and bubblegum scented breasts. Pinkie's ears perked up as she heard muffled noise, she released your head as you inhaled the precious air you needed so badly. "What was that sweetheart?" She asked with a smile "I need air and you smell really nice." "Awww thank you baby." She said with smile, you gave her a kiss on the cheek making her giggle as her ears perked up twisted slightly. "Oh before I forget we have to meet the new mare in town. You're gonna love her!" Pinkie happily took your hand as she guided you back to the party. "Pinkie is everyone here?" "Twilight, AJ, Rarity, and Rainbow are here but Fluttershy I'm not sure where she's at. I just hope she's okay. Oh before I forget Twilight got a letter back from Celestia and we all got a ticket to the Gala isn't it exciting all of us can go together!" You let out a soft sigh as you knew why Fluttershy ducked out of the party, kissing someone in a skimpy outfit along with him feeling you up slightly and enjoying the damn kiss would make you afraid that's for sure. "Yeah I'm sure she's fine and that's great to hear some good news for once." Pinkie nodded and continued towards the party. "Let's go meet that new mare!" Pinkie happily announced Canterlot... After his last encounter with some upper class bullies, a homeless child named, Raiden has been trying to get some sleep ignoring the pain on his bruises when sudden a chilling force him to disturbed him, fearing that someone was watching him behind a cold and dense fog "H-hello?" He began to look around the alleyway and feared whatever it was in the fog. "I-is somebody around?" He slowly stood up while slowly backing away "If you're another noble, you're too late, I'm already beaten up so go away!" He shouts a large bulky figure appeared in the fog. "I said go away!" Raiden shouted in complete horror, the pony not only proceed towards him, but actually started to grow until its appearance of a very bulky and tall Minotaur before hearing a low, but deep diabolic voice coming from around the area. "Let me kill you!" It shouted in complete anger. Raiden got paler than snow at those words and flapped his wings and flew as fast as he could. Away from the creature. As he flew he looked back to see that the demon knew how to fly, fear passed through Raiden as the possibility of death hung if he didn't fly fast enough. Keeping this pace he flew near the castle wings began to fly tired as he got closer and closer to the castle, just as he was about to fall a bright white light temporarily blinded him looking behind himself he saw the demon hiss as it's fur like coat began to singe at the intense white light. Once the light had died down he saw Luna staring at him, her hand with a slight white glow and her breathing slightly heavier then usual. "M-monster." He pointed behind Luna just as a large sledge hammer like weapon swooped down to hit her she moved out of the way in the nick of time. "Run away, monster! near, run!" Raiden said still in panic before resuming flying away until another Demon appeared, grabbing his wings and breaking them as he let out a shout of pain he began to fall to his doom. The two demons glanced at Luna who swooped down and tried her best to catch up to the fallen colt. Ultimately succeeding she grabbed the boy making both of the demon enraged by the sight they began to approach Luna with break neck speeds. "Kill the child!" They both shouted, Luna brought up her hand and readied the intense white light knowing that her fight had just begun. You... Following Pinkie through the packed front of the house was challenge in itself as Pinkie seemed unnoticed to your loss of speed. Though you received a break once you entered the dining hall where a group of mares were circled around the new pony. Pinkie happily went in front as you followed suit, approaching the front lines you saw that the new pony was Wild Star seeing her wear those glasses and cute little freckles on the bridge of her muzzle made you smile. Wild Star glanced at you and smiled approaching you she let out an adorable squee of joy. "You're here!" She happily stated as she have you a hug, you smiled and hugged her back she was happy to see you which you couldn't blame you almost kissed her and she did have a connection with you in the castle. "Hey there Star you seem in a perky mood." She happily nodded "Mmhmmm all the ponies who live here are so delightfully pleasant to be around." That made everyone around cheer making Star giggle slightly. "Well I'm glad you're enjoying yourself it's good to have a break every once in a while." Wild Star nodded before gathering her attention with another who seemed just as happy as she was to meet someone new. "I'm gonna go and talk to your friend I'll see ya later Dante!" Pinkie says with a smile giving you a quick hug as she walked off towards Wild Star. An hour later... You let out a soft yawn as you laid on a grassy lawn of Star's observatory home you were extremely tired as it was usual it was eventful nonetheless, there were a few bottles of empty flavored beer scattered near you. "You must enjoy drinking." You heard Rarity say with a giggle. You rose from the ground and nodded as you kicked a bottle away from you. "Yeah I don't enjoy non-flavored beers makes me a little queazy." Rarity smiled and approached you. "Dante I-I'm sorry if I put pressure on you to choose me I just really wanted to meet Prince Blueblood and I thought if you introduced me to him is have a better chance and as a 'I'm sorry present' if you ever want the suits I tried to bribe you with, you're welcomed to get them any time you're always welcome in my home." You smiled and hugged her, she did the same you welcomed her friendship even if she did go a little crazy for your cousin. "Water under the bridge Rares now, I think I gotta take Pinkie to the gala with me and maybe Fluttershy if she's up to it." "You're having trouble choosing aren't you? Well just know this maybe spending time with Pinkie could make you love her more and Fluttershy well spend time with her, you might even find some hidden secrets about her. Not that I have anything to say to you about her." Rarity giggled as she walked away from you making chuckle as you scratched the back of her head. "More secrets about little Fluttershy? Well looks like I gotta set up a few dates with the two." You chuckled and laid back down on the grassy lawn. After a few minutes of silence, you closed your eyes trying to at least get some rest. Just then you felt a slight amount of weight had got on top of you, opening your eyes you saw Pinkie happily bouncing on you. "What's up Pinks?" You asked "Well I just thought of something what if you get lonely and I'm not here and well, we're a couple and all maybe we can start a harem! I could be your alpha mare and you could say who joins, ya know stuff like that!" You were a little unsure about the harem idea sure you'd like to have Pinkie and Fluttershy in the same relationship, but having two or more mares could take a lot more energy and with Pinkie that'll be at least three times the energy. Pinkie saw that you were unsure about the idea and quickly rushed to fix it. "Oh I'm sorry sweetie; you want to keep our relationship hush hush basis huh?" She let out a giggle and reached in her bra as she removed a scroll. "Here there's a few mares that I think could join us and the ones with the little red stars are the mares I've 'tasted'." She said whispering the final part into your ear. That kinda got you turned on seeing Pinkie with another girl or even kissing another girl got you smiling. "Trust me sweetie I love a lot of things." Pinkie wiggled her tail tickling your nose slightly as she skipped away. Unraveling the scroll your eyes widen as the list was as long as Twilight's to do list, you even spotted a few familiar names with little red stars nearby. "Wow Pinkie you even got my two deputies under your belt." You muttered to yourself. You smiled and looked around the area and began your way towards Fluttershy's cottage, you wanted to talk to her which of course was something you needed. Luna... "Leave him…he's dead… escape while you can." It said in a deep and menacing voice "No!" Luna shouts Luna used the readied magic and blasted the bright light towards the demon making it fall as it's burning flesh as it began to smell of sulfur. "Then die with him." The leviathan breaking the force field and Luna force to take fly to avoid another attack The other demon dodged the the light and rushed towards Luna swiping at her holding her arm in pain, she threw him over her shoulder as she continued her way towards her room getting ready to grab her weapons. Entering her room she placed Raiden on her bed and quickly grabbed a large tub of salt grabbing a fist full the demon entered just as it entered she threw the salt in its face making it scream in pain as it panted heavily. Then stomped the skull of the demon knocking it out. Looking towards Raiden she saw his breathing become heavy as he coughed up blood. "I have to get him to the medical wing of the castle." She picked up Raiden and continued on towards the medical wing. Medical Wing... "So let me guess this straight princess, you found that colt in the garden where he presumably fell unconscious and with a broken wing, correct?" The doctor asked "Well not exactly odd looking demons chased me and the colt." Luna admitted only to flinched slightly, The doctor looks at her confused as if she had just told a bad joke. "Ah…excuse me princess, but did you just say…a monster attacked him?" He asked "N-no I misunderstood is all." "So…he did fall and that's why he broke his wings then?" "Uh yes of course that's what happened." Luna stated "Well he must have been running from something, the scans we made revealed some interesting things Multiple bruises on his body, we found at least 3 chains marks on his back, 2 broken ribs, his left ribs probably got fracture BEFORE the fall, whoever this kid was running from seemed to be finishing the job, this kid must have made some pony extremely angry." The doctor informed "How long till he's up and running?" She asks "You mean how long before he can walk again, or when he's completely healed? Because the first one will be at least 2 more weeks, and the latter…" He scratched the bridge of his muzzle. "Like 2 months, minimum." "I see, well is there anything else?" "Judging for how dangerously thin he is, I'll say he hasn't eaten anything in maybe a week or two." The doctor informed. "Well the IV bag can help with that sending nutrients directly to him until he's healthy enough to eat solid food. Correct?" She asks with a smile "Yes indeed, but I wouldn't risk serving solids yet, the stomach needs to restore itself step by step, once he's healthy enough I will put him on soup diet until his body can sustain heavier foods. And it seems like he's in coma if it weren't for you he'd probably have died." "I see." Luna simply said "Now if you excuse me princess I have other patients, goodnight." "Good night and thank you." Luna says with a smile. "So ambassador, I imagine you called me for this 'monster' he encountered correct?" Franklin asked as he appeared near Luna. "Of course like I said before the demons chased me and this colt and from the doctors reported you should know he's injured." "I see of course, but why call me instead of a spirit walker?" He asks "You were the only one available most of the Walkers in Canterlot are busy and can't be bothered." "Of course and for a moment I though I was special, do you know where can I find this spirit?" Franklin said with a chuckle "Well there's a demon in my room you can take him if you'd like." "That would be a lot of help, yes with your permission." Franklin then leaves to go get the demon leaving Luna and Raiden alone. You... Approaching the cottage you knocked a few times waiting for Fluttershy to open the door, once she opened the door she gasped and slammed the door. You let out a sigh and knocked once more. "Fluttershy, please let me speak to you." Fluttershy then opened the door with a slight crack, "Why are you here Dante? If it's because of the kiss you don't have to worry about it." She admitted "No it's about the Gala." You looked towards Fluttershy's ears to see that they perked up slightly. "I wanted to ask if you got your ticket to the Gala and if not I'd love to take you." Fluttershy opened the door fully as you saw her outfit she looked absolutely stunning she had a long green skirt with what seemed like boots, on her chest was covered by a yellow wool sweater that covered up her large bust. "Wow...you look amazing." You said aloud making Fluttershy blush as she seemed to enjoy your compliment. "Thank you Dante. You're very sweet." She approached you and hugged you, you wrapped your arms around her as you smelled her mane. "Your mane smells like strawberries. I like strawberries." Fluttershy looked up to your eyes and gave you a kiss on your lips she hummed as your hands went towards her hips. "I accept I'd love to go to the Gala with you." You smiled and let out a chuckle making her giggle a little you looked behind Fluttershy to see a group of animals almost as if they're saying d'aww. "I'm sorry for not going to the party I just got scared that Pinkie would hate you for ya know kissing me." "She was actually fine with it she even suggested a harem. Which kinda got me scared." Fluttershy giggled and got slightly closer to you. "Do you get scared of relationships easily? It's kinda cute when fidget around." "You're one to talk your cute little blush when I talk you in a different manner then you're use to is just too cute." Fluttershy tried her best to not blush only to fail "See adorable." You let out a chuckle before letting go of you and looking at her animals as they all looked at Fluttershy before scattering. "Well I need to go home I'll see ya later." Before you walked away Fluttershy hugged you from behind nuzzled your back before running back to her home. You chuckle and walked home wondering about the day you'd have. The Next Day... "Wake up Sheriff Knight." Your eyes opened to see a pink coat along with a light blue mane. "Aloe? What're you doing in my room?" You asked as you tiredly wiping your eyes. "We have to hurry Sheriff Knight Franklin has told every Spirit Walker to assembled at Destiny something happen last night." Aloe informed as she gave you hand and tried to pull you up. You rose from bed and starched before looking for your pocket watch. "What happened last night?" You asked "I'm not sure so hurry and get dressed sheriff we need to hurry." You nodded as you started to get ready. A few minutes later... After getting ready you look at your deputies who nodded and threw their pocket watches in the air, the photonegative vision appeared for a few seconds before turning back into a full colored vision of reality instead of being in your room you were now in your office, it was less dusty then before as was everything else inside. "Let's go." They both nodded as you guided them towards the center of the spiritual town. After a few minutes you got close to the area where you saw the whole town gathered around the center with your familiar standing in the center trying to get everyone to listen to no avail. You sighed and picked Mors from your holster and shot the gun in the air making everyone go silent as they all looked at you. "Continue Franklin." You said holstering your weapon. "Thank you, everyone this is an important announcement from the council members of Destiny! Yesterday night Ambassador Luna from the Equestrian Kingdom was attacked by a new type of demon, it seems it was attacking an innocent mortal being everyone knows how serious offense this is no mortal is to be harmed by spirits, with this news we've decided for the safety of the spirits to enact a spiritual world curfew, after the sun lowers everyone must gather in the city square no exceptions, and once the sun rises everyone must go to their homes until the sun lowers once more, Spirit Walkers are allow to come and go as they please. Anyone disobeying these rules will be considered a helper of this demon and be given a severe punishment, the punishment includes a revoked deal to rebirth in world of the living once more!" All of the spirits all let out groans and angered voices. You were surprised by the news, you never knew Luna knew about the Spiritual World you always thought you were the only one in your family to know about it. "This isn't fair! It's the job of the damn sheriffs to catch these bastards!" One shouted "Why don't you get off your asses and do your job!" Another shouted Looking at Lotus and Aloe they both seemed slightly distraught about the idea of keeping the spirits corralled like cattle. "I know you are all distraught about the idea, but keep in mind this is an important part of the spiritual world to keep you safe and give you what you're suppose to be given!" Franklin announced once more. You looked around the area to see a gryphon who seemed like a Familiar fully enamored by Franklin's words almost if she was in love, you spotted a dragoness Familiar she seemed to have a natural feeling around her. Another was what seemed like a cowboy, he had a rather serious nature around him as he heard every word Franklin said. And the last Familiar was a stallion he seemed to have a prim and proper look on him almost like a butler, but something about him hid more then just a look. "Lotus Aloe I need to find Will-O before she gets into trouble." Both nodded knowing you cared for the young spirit. You walked away from the large group of spirits and towards your office knowing she'd be there. Entering your office you spotted Will-O playing with pieces of paper making them into paper airplanes even making origami cranes. "Thank goodness you're here. Will-O did you hear about what happened?" "No why? Did something bad happen?" She asked with a gasp covering her mouth as she had a surprised look on her. "Unfortunately my aunt was attacked by a demon, which is news to me, because I honestly never knew she was Spirit Walker like myself and it means a small family intervention between me and her." Will-O puffed her cheeks and frowned as she didn't seem interested in your family affairs. "I thought I was your only family." She said with a frown "Of course you're my family sweetie but in this world you're the only one important to me, okay?" Her frown turned to a smile as she hugged you giggling when you tickled her sides her. "Now I don't wanna scare you, but I've come up with a plan where you could be closer to me so you won't get hurt. I'm going to ask the council to let you haunt an area where I stay at so you could escape the curfew okay?" "Really! Thank you, thank you, thank you!" She happily shouted, but stopped and looked at you. "Can Gemini go with me? I'll miss her if she didn't come and I don't want her to get hurt either." You began to think about Will-O's idea, if you let Gemini come there's no way you could predict what she'd do while you were sleeping. Will-O saw that you were thinking about Gemini and her demand. "Please? I don't wanna be alone." She said with puppy dog eyes. Brushing her mane you let out a sigh and smiled giving her a kiss on the forehead you nodded. "I'll see what I can do sweetie." Will-O once again hugged you giving you a kiss on your cheek. "Let's go!" She says taking your hand as you walked alongside you. "I hope this goes over well." You mumbled. Council room entrance... "The council room. Haven't been here for almost a year." Approaching the large stone door two gargoyles came to life, their piercing red eyes stared at you, one got close to you almost a few inches away from your face and heavily breathed. The other spotted Will-O and growled, Will-O hid behind you clutching your hand. It let out a growl and stepped aside letting you enter. "They're scary." She said with a whisper as she looked up to you. "Don't worry they won't hurt you." You assured her she looked up at you and nodded. Entering the main chamber you saw your mentors all circled around a large map of Destiny, approaching them all you saw that the map was extremely large almost like Equestria's land and the other countries lands. "Dante it's very good to see you again, and you brought a little visitor." Lapis said with a smile as she spotted Will-O who was currently hiding. "Explain why exactly you brought a Spirit into Council Room?" Caesar asked not even glancing at you. "I need a favor, I want Gemini and Will-O to haunt my home." "The town whore living with you and an innocent filly? Never going to happen Dante." "And why not?" You asked "Dante only one spirit may haunt a home even if it is your home, it cannot accommodate two spirits." "Well what if my deputies take in an extra spirit would it be fine then?" "Depends on who?" Daisy stated "Will-O of course she'd be staying with Lotus and Aloe while Gemini stays with me." The Council Members looked at each other and back at Will-O who was hoping they'd say yes. "If we do this you will be incapacitated for a few days you'll be tired and won't be able to do anything heavy. You understand these circumstances?" Lapis asked You simply nodded and held Will-O's hand who seemed excited. "Very well." The Council Members all held their hands and began to use an odd language, your head became heavy as you held your head, sleep slowly becoming apparent falling to the ground all you saw was a sickly green light. A few hours later... Your eyes opened and let out a yawn, you cringed and clutched the back of your head in pain. "Fucking hell my head." You said letting out a groan. Looking around the room you saw Lola laying on your stomach, she seemed to enjoy her little bed placement and covered her eyes with her ears, looking up you saw that the curtains to your room were open and letting in the annoying solar light. "I love you mom, but your sun can get annoying when I'm napping." You sighed and scratched Lola's head going behind both her ears and flicked her ears and let out a yawn. Your hand was dangerously close to her tail making her nervous, you moved your hand upwards and touched the inside of her ear making coil slightly and squirm. "Adorable." You said with a smile Lola then jumped off your bed and began to explore your room. You rose from your bed and heard a soft giggle, looking towards your bed you saw Gemini laying on her back, her smile looked innocent, but her eyes had dirty ideas. She wore a black skirt that seemed extremely short along with a lacy black top that revealed plenty of cleavage. From what you were seeing her panties were a light shade of green. "A perfect stallion needs a perfect mare even if that mare can change into whatever the stallion wants." Gemini said with a giggle "It's good to see that you're safe Gemini." Gemini slowly rose from bed and gave you a kiss on your cheek. "And it's good to see that you care for me." You nodded and looked at Lola who had climbed on your desk, you rose from bed and approached the desk you saw the box you signed for yesterday morning. Opening the box you removed what looked like a heart shaped necklace inside a small clear box. There were several other clear boxes with the same necklace in them along with a letter with your name on it. Dear Dante, I know you've been working hard and I've been nothing, but persistent with your work, but you have to understand it's because I love you and you're old enough to know about mares and while you're in Ponyville please try to bring back a marefriend, it'll just be precious to see you with a mare by your side give a necklace to a mare you love signifying that you care for them. Your mother, Celestia. You chuckled and brushed back your hair taking the box, you placed it in the closet and grabbed a necklace just in case something happens between you and Fluttershy. "C'mon Lola it's time we go and get you back home." Lola ran up your shoulder and perched on your shoulder you began to leave your room, once outside you saw Twilight cleaning the living room which wasn't off since it was technically cleaning day. "Twi, why is Fluttershy's bunny here? Well second bunny here?" You asked "She came in after a bunny stampede a few hours ago, she kinda snuck in after everything died down we saw her on top of you in the living room, every time me or the girls tried to get her off she'd tried to bite one of us or cry. So I decided just to carry you to your room with her on top of you. I'm surprised she's so lovey dovey towards you." Twilight admitted. "Huh thanks, bunny stampede?" You asked "Yeah three days ago." "Three days ago?! How long was I passed out for?!" "A week." She says nonchalantly "A week? Holy crap what happened while I was sleeping or in a coma or whatever happened to me." "Well a lot, but to shorten things AJ needed help, but didn't want it I persuaded her and lots of things that AJ screw up happened. Fluttershy was worried about you so was Rarity and Pinkie. Barb was too but she was too busy comforting Rarity to even care for the last few days to see you. The doctors said you were extremely tired and fatigue had taken your body into some sort of recovery mode." You sighed and looked at Lola who seemed to be happy that you were awake. "So I'm guessing you're happy?" "Of course I am. My best friend's finally up and isn't sleeping like a total zombie." You chuckled and smiled hugging her as she did the same. "I'm gonna go and see Fluttershy give her back Lola while I'm there." Twilight nodded and gestured towards the door. A few minutes later... Approaching Fluttershy's cottage you looked around the area to see Colin chasing a chicken towards a chicken pen, just as Colin was about to catch it, the chicken flapped it wings hovering slightly making Colin hit the ground. "Colin no! You don't hurt your friends." You heard Fluttershy scold. Colin lowered his head and whined afraid of being scolded by Fluttershy. "Hey Fluttershy lighten up a bit he's probably only playing." You said aloud approaching her, turning she gasped and ran over to you giving you a hug. "Dante, you're finally up!" She excited hugged you, you smiled and hugged her back looking down you saw Colin running around you and Fluttershy. "Yeah I don't know how I ended up in some pseudo-coma, but I'm glad to be up. And here's Lola I think she wanted me to walk her back home." Fluttershy giggled and shook her head. "She actually wanted to be adopted by you, she loves you and wants to be with you." Looking at Lola she had a soft red blush on her as she fidgeted with her paws. "Can't really deny that cute little fidgeting reminds me of a certain yellow Pegasus I know." Fluttershy blushed at your tease and giggled slightly. "I think I'll keep her as a companion any time I need to relax I'll be sure to have her around." You heard a slight whine and looked at Colin who had his paws on you, you smiled and crouched down to him petting his head as he embraced the praise. "I'll keep him too, he's gonna be a great wolf when you see him again Shy." Colin happily yipped and licked your face as he tackled you to the ground. "Strong little guy." You said with a chuckle Fluttershy helped you out and smiled. You smiled back with Fluttershy, your worries melted away, her sweet warm smile was all you needed. Author's Note So the next main will be skipped months ahead meaning it'll be a dog and pony show for the next chapter, I'll make a flash back chapter that highlights many things about what happen in the months you all didn't see. 5.Eight Months Later..."This is some kind of joke?! You're telling me, that the reason you had not been going to the council, while in the middle of a CRISIS, because you're babysitting a sick homeless colt?!” Caesar shouted with anger "He was in a coma! What do you expect me to do?!" Luna shouted back "Put some maid to look after him, post a guard to keep an eye, put the janitor for all I care! The point still remains that you're an ambassador, and as such THAT brat, can't be your top priority, over the lives of countless of souls! Especially when you had at millions of minions at your service!" "It was my fault he got into a coma in the first place and I will take care of him until he awakens!" Luna shouts back informing Caesar of the situation. "Ambasador, this is no time to get all guilty filly, casualties happen, boohoo , you got him into your home, your debt is pay, you don't need to do spot for him anymore, now STOP whining, get up and go back to the council already!" "No. I won't until he's fully healed." "Luna I swear if you don't come with me right now…" Raiden slowly starts wake interrupting Luna's and Caesar's argument. Caesar look back at Luna glaring at her. "This isn't over." He growls disappearing before Raiden can spot him and when fully awakens Raiden wakes up with startled and screams out. "Monsters!" He rises up in a panic remembering the last thing he saw the tall demonic Minotaur like creature. "Easy you're still healing. You've been in a coma." Luna informs with concern. "W-who are you? Where am I? What happened!?" "I'm Luna, co-ruler of Equestria, you're in the medical wing of the castle, and what happened is something that can't be explained so easily so I'll just say it was a demon of sorts." "A demon?!" He screams in terror before flinching in pain from his injuries not completely healed. "Calm down, you're still hurt like I said you were in a coma for most of the year. About eight months now." "What?! I feel…weak." All of his strength in his body vanish and begins to fall backwards out of the bed and bringing all of the medical equipment with him. Luna runs over to him and places a hand on his forehead calming his body down, He begins to relax until he's completely calmed down. "What…are you going to do…with me?" He asked with a frighten tone. "Just stay and heal so far nothing has tried to hurt you." Luna says to Raiden, he chuckles at that and looks at Luna. "You mean nothing yet, now I get it those noble bastard, got over hand with me, and now someone has to take care of and repair their toy before they can play again, right? Oh let me guess, you took the money of their allowance, in exchange to heal me?" He laugh a bit "At least I will have the mental image of their faces when they where forced to hand off their precious bits." "I'm a princess I don't need money I have plenty of it, generosity of course was a factor to your health." Luna states with a glare. “Generosity of what noble? The bastard son of some owner of a bank? The bitch, daughter of some casino owner? Or perhaps that mass of steroids with daddy issues, that doesn't just shut up about his disgusting 'perfect' muscles?" He looks at her with a glare recalling all the bullies he encountered before. "You really must hate nobles, why live in Canterlot then. Go to the train hitch a ride and go to Manehatten or Trottingham even to Fillydelphia." He flinch when remembers something from his past. "It's…not that easy, all nobles are scum, but as much as I hate them they barely eat, specially the mares, they throw so much food away, so…what if I get mauled and beat up by some teenagers? When you can have something to eat once a week…IF you're fast enough." He laughs nervously "Canterlot can’t be that bad if there is easy food in here right?” He asks "There are homeless shelters around Equestria specifically the one in Canterlot. They serve everyone no matter what." Luna says in a soft spoken voice. "NO! I-I mean, ah I…prefer to leave them alone, one less concern to them, more food for me. Right?" "Is it pride or are you afraid?" Luna asks, he glares at her before trying to stand up. "I'm not afraid of anything, I can take care of myself…I don't need anyone to take care of me." His body barely responded and he has no option, but to lay back again. "I-I-I can't be found." He whispers just loud enough for her to hear. "By the demon chasing you?" He looks back at her for a moment before looking back at the end of his bed, moments later a growl makes him realized he's hungry, but when patting his stomach he discovers it's a bit bigger. "What the…?" He look down and see he has a belly again. "W-what? B-but how? I was out for 8 months how is this possible?" He looks at Luna completely surprised that he isn't just skin and bones anymore. "The IV bag in your arm it's been feeding you nutrients for the past eight months." Luna says with a smile. He looks at it and then at his stomach. "Then why I'm still feeling hungry?" He asks "Because it's just nutrients not solid matter." Luna informs Raiden with a matter of fact tone. "Well I think I had enough already, just tell me where do you put your trash cans and I will take it from there." "Just ask what you'd like and I'll bring it to you." "Don't you had servants to do that? As a matter of fact you say you rule this place, what are you doing talking with me? or better yet…why?" He asks "Because you're my responsibility. And I promised that I'd take care of you." Luna responded "So I have a princess that has to take care of me until I can walk? Fine, lets play that way, bring me the most cleanest donut you can find, if you can try at least that is more than half." Raiden ask thinking she'll actually going to search for his food on a trash can. "I can't bring you solid foods yet so you have to eat soups until you're hundred percent." "Fine, then bring me some water soup." He says for the only kind of soup he knows. "It's easy to make just add water." "I'll bring you some chicken noodle soup." Luna says with a smile You... The library was quiet for one without Colin and Barb around, Twilight had time to just read for fun rather then stressing out about studying. Colin for one had grown up quite a bit he was bigger and stronger then he was eight months ago, eating meat and hunting had taught him, a lot more about stalking and keeping quiet while hunting a prey, but due to his white coat it was slightly difficult to hunt, though he was hyperactive around you, Twilight, and Barb to others he was quiet and lazy. Fluttershy loved Colin as much as you, but hated that he hurt other animals to eat, but you promised he'd only ever hunt in Whitetail woods and the Everfree forest which calmed her down quite a bit. "Dante don't you ever worry about Colin I mean he is a wild animal." Twilight asked with slight fear in her voice "No, ya wanna know why? Because he hasn't hurt anyone in Ponyville and he absolutely adores kids." You informed "Well he may not hurt others then what about when he needs to mate, especially when he has you as his master ya know the guy who made a harem just a few months ago and now has three harem members and one pending because she's still wondering whether she wants you or Blueblood." "Okay first of all Rarity never said anything about being in my herd she only said that she'll think about it and Trixie and I are still working things out, second of all I could just neuter Colin so he can't have puppies and his sex drive will be lowered bang boom boop easy as pie." Twilight rolled her eyes and closed her book. "If it's that easy then why did AJ see Colin stalking around her farm hmmm? I think he's been seeing Winona." "Must like farm girls, oh well I won't spoil his fun." "Aside from Colin and Winona Colin much heavier and strong then before and every time me or Barb enter the library he pounces on either of us and it's startling seeing that large wolf on either of us." "He's just playing Twi, you forget he is an excitable wolf and he sees you two as his friends." Twilight looked at you with a frown, you sigh and look back at her. "Look I'll do something about his hyperactiveness, but I'm not getting rid of him." Twilight simply nodded she knew you liked have Colin around and just because of his growth didn't mean you'd love him less. Lola would no matter what, she more or less stayed the same height and weight. "Look I gotta go and meet Pinkie she wanted to do something today and since she's my marefriend I gotta keep her happy." Twilight's frown turned into a smile then a small giggle as she remembered that you started a harem with Fluttershy, Pinkie, and recent member Trixie. "It's so adorable seeing you try and make up dates with your girlfriends." "Adorable Twilight just adorable." You shake your head and exited the library proceeding towards SugarCube Corner. Continuing towards the bakery you heard a few whispers of your name most came from mares as they tried to look good for you, but unfortunately for them you didn't want any of them as your eyes were already set on your three important mares. Trixie was the newest both in town as a resident and marefriend, she was your best friend since you were in preschool. She always stuck by you and cared for you even went as far as to call you her 'assistant' which always confused fillies and colts when you were younger since you really never assisted in her magic performances or talent shows. You guessed it was just for show. Approaching the bakery you spotted Trixie speaking to Pinkie who had her usual chipper smile. "Dante!" Pinkie happily shouts as she waves her arms at you, you approached the two and smiled. "Hey Pinks Trix how are my beautiful girlfriends today?" Trixie blushed at the comment making Pinkie giggle, her cute little snort at the end made you smile. "We're fine, Pinkie and I were just discussing moments from our date. Yesterday night specifically that champagne incident." You blushed the rubbed the back of your head. The whole incident was in reality an accident, what had happened was after having dinner with Trixie, you kind of opened a bottle of champagne that had too much pressure in it and ended up bursting open which made Trixie's dress wet and much more appealing as she simply brushed it off, not one argument happened when you were trying to clean off the spilled alcohol. You could've sworn she tried to suppress a moan though you paid no mind to it. "In my defense I didn't know what happened to the bottle, it arrived and it wasn't opened so that's the signal to open it." Trixie simply rolled her eyes and seemed happy that the event even happened. "Well if it happens again we could always go to your place and find you a different dress." You said with a smirk making Pinkie giggle. "Oh Dante have you thought about anymore mares that could be in our herd?! Huh did ya?!" She happily asked "Pinkie I don't think it would be wise to add more mares into a herd like this, Dante has yet to have sex with any of us." Trixie informed making you blush. "All he has to do is ask I'd be happy to-" You interrupted Pinkie by quickly shushing her, talking about sex with you, a virgin has always made you embarrassed. Sure, you always wanted to try having sex with either of your mares, but just like with relationships it's best to take things slow. "Alright calm down Pinks look I'm not sure about adding more mares and I'm not just going to have sex with any of my girlfriends just because you're in my herd, I wanna get to know you all first before our relationship can evolve into something as serious as that. And yes I know you and I have been friends for years Trixie, but something like this takes time to get use to." Both mares sighed before nodded. You were pretty sure Fluttershy was fine taking things slow, that's how she normally is. You care for each of your girlfriends and things like this had to be taken one step at a time. "You're right sorry baby, I didn't mean to pressure you I just thought you'd want it." You let out a soft chuckle "I understand just so you know it's best to wait for good things to come rather then to have them all at once." Pinkie nodded and continued her conversation with Trixie looking around the town's streets everyone seemed like they were in a chipper mood. You smiled, but felt a heavy weight on your head, you slowly rose your hands to your head trying not to worry both Pinkie and Trixie. A loud tick was heard your pocket watch looking around town you spotted an eerie looking fog in an alleyway. What the hell is that? You said to yourself in a hushed tone before rising from your seat and walked towards the alleyway, entering the thick dense fog you heard a giggle along with a tangle of sickly green vines. You felt a slight amount of dread before taking out your pocket watch and tossing it in the air. Entering the Destiny not knowing what exactly is going on. Canterlot... "This is just turning ridiculous! NOW you're his personal maid? How many times I had to tell you? LEAVE that kid and do your job!" Caesar shouted with anger "More than a thousand times now if you'll excuse me I have to get him his soup." She says carrying a bowl of soup. "Why don't you just breastfeed him while you are at it!" "If he was a baby then yes I would do that just as my sister did to your student." Caesar let out a sigh before disappearing from view, Luna smiled as she entered Raiden's temporary room. "Well what do you know, you actually came back, so…you actually brought soup?" Raiden said with a surprised tone. "Yes I did." "Ah what ever just give me that stupid…hot!" He tries to hold it but because of the extreme heat he being his hands close to himself as he blows on his hands trying to get the pain away. "That thing is boiling hot! How are you holding it, like it's nothing?" "Because you grabbed the bowl without holding the tray." She informs "Fine." He holds it like instructed and began to slurp it directly from the boil but recoiled. "Ugh, augh…fy tongue!" He shouts with a slight burning tongue. "It's hot you're suppose to blow on it until it's cool enough to eat." "Well sorry, I never had eaten something…well hot before." He blows on it until it's safe enough to slurp the rest in one go and held back his tears. "Well…at least that would help me keep warm. So…how long until I have to leave?" He asks throwing the bowl across the room only for Luna to catch it as it almost impacted the wall. "Two months for physical therapy." Luna tells Raiden as he recoils from the news. "You mean, the 2 months that I spent here already, while I was sleeping right?" "Unfortunately you can't walk your muscles haven't been used for months." That startled Raiden he had to keep moving he had to get away from the monsters and nightmares that plagued him. "Ah…eh…I…I can do that on my own, really. I can leave now, you don't have to spend that time teaching me to walk again." Raiden says with a nervous chuckle. "Well then try to walk and leave." Raiden nods and swallows a lump he has in his throat and tries to rise from bed only for his legs to not respond whatsoever, even as he kept hitting them. "Come on! please, just move!" He shouts at his own legs trying to get them to respond. "See no response." Luna says smugly Raiden sighs in defeat as he lays back down on the hospital bed. "2 months you say?" He asks "Yes you'll be well fed and someone will teach you how to walk once more." Luna says with a smile "W…what? S…someone? As in…p…ponies, guards, t...the m…monsters will know I'm here." "Guards. Highly trained who are happy to help." "No!, no guards, please no guards, nobody can know I'm here!" He says practically begging "I'm not releasing you until you're fully healed." Luna informed with a glare. "But…but, the monsters!" "The guards will protect you they're both smart and able." "They're also mean, boring, and old stallions, I bet that as long as I breath they won't care if I'm missing a leg." Raiden says with a sigh "They're both female." That catches his attention as he never knew mares were in the guard. "I thought only stallion could be guards, and that's why ponies only see male guards everywhere." "There are female guards who are either on the field or patrolling." Luna stated "So…that's why nobody had seen them before?" "Most are night guards. Unfortunately they only serve at night." "Ok…I'll bite." He sighs and looks back at her. "How are they? Cold? Bitter? Strict to the rules?" "One is rather serious the other isn't as serious." She sighed and closes her eyes wanting to have both mares be rather nice to him. "And only those two will know of me being here?" He asks "Yes." "Well…I suppose they're the only other ones I'll see. Then it'll be okay…when can I meet them?" "If you want you can see them right now." "Now? You mean they're at the door right now?" He asks pointing at the door. "They're the ones guarding the room." "Oh right…I've been sleeping here, for months now…boy I need to find a river or something and soon." "Are you thirsty? I can bring you water." "No…I mean for a bath" He looks at his arms before looking back at her. "And sure bring them in, I might as well meeting them if they need to teach me how to walk again." "Of course. Please enter Mosaic Flare." The two royal guard mares entered Raiden looked at both mares Mosaic Muse and Flaremix One was a unique sapphire blue batpony night guard whose coat was covered in colorful intricate designs that flowed across her body, and throughout her silver mane and tail. The designs even flowed across her pegasus like ridged wings. The other was a unicorn that had an almost snow white coat as well as a bright yellow, and electric blue streak that has a tail to match. "Ja…they look a lot more hotter than I thought." Raiden says with a chuckle as he sees the two mares enter. "Hehe see this kid has tastes Musey." Flaremix says with a giggle "Oh don't patronize me." Mosaic says glaring at her snow white unicorn friend "So…you're the ones that got the short end of the stick and now have to take care of me, well It made her life much more easier, I can live with some bread and water, you only need to help me walk again, and as soon as I'm done you can go back to whatever you like." Raiden informed rolling his eye looking back at Luna. "I suppose this means I'm not going to be seeing you again, right?" He asks "We'll see each other later." Luna informed as she rose from her seat and walked out the room. "And when does the training start?" Raiden asked the two guards. "Tomorrow morning." Muse replies with a smile. "So…what do I do until then?" "Sleep." Flare suggested "I just woke up can't I stay up a little while longer?" He asks "Well there's not much to do. Aside from reading and watching television." "What about your names? I only know that, you are Flare something, but what about the other one?" He says pointing towards mosaic. "Her names Mosaic Muse she's just so serious about everything." Flare tells the young colt. "She doesn't look that way, none of you actually, I had seen guards before, all of them are so cold and boring but you look more…alive, are all females guards the same?" He asked "Probably she's the only mare I hang out with, actually there's this one guard named Cheyenne who's like us pretty fun loving even has a sister your age." "There's a 12 year old guard too?" Raiden ask thinking that's what she meant by 'filly his age'. "No. She's just a young filly goes to school things like that." Flare informed. "Je curious, must be pretty sweet having a sister on the royal guard, and have all she wishes, as long as she asks nicely." "Man I wished I had a little brother or sister must be great." Flare says with a chuckle "I wouldn't know, I never had any siblings." "Us neither." "Oh…ah…sorry to hear that, I imagine isn't that big of a deal." He then carefully takes off the IV and using his upper body roll and fall from his bed before starting to crawl to the bathroom door. "That…one…is…the…bathroom right?" He asks. "Uh yeah, but the thing is you're wearing something that gets rid of the waste." Mosaic informed with a awkward chuckle "It's not for that, I need to take a bath right? Well I think I can still…turn a knob." "Do you need help?" She asks. "Just…open the door, I could take it from there." "Okay then." Mosaic says opening the door. "This is really cool." Flare informs with a giggle. You... Entering Destiny you saw the area engulfed with vines and foliage everything seemed to be attacking walkers as they fought back. You've never seen anything like this before even scared you to see these things you were glad Gemini and Will-O were gone. You exited the telephone booth you ran towards the council building only for you to trip on a vine as it ensnared itself on you, holding you upside down you saw what look like a sap filled blob that look almost like a cyst instead of pus it had what looked like a combination of sap and honey. The smell wasn't stomach churning but, rather sweet and hypnotizing. Grabbing Vita from your holster you shot at the blob making it pop and the vines retract from your legs. The sap and honey splatter on you, you wiped away the liquids from your face. Rubbing your eyes you saw a zebra mare approach you, her movements graceful almost hypnotizing she wore what a belly dancer from Saddle Arabia would wear a long black veil with a black mask like veil on her face. Her eyes an emerald green almost like a natural forest could spawn by a glance of freed up land. "Dante Artemis Knight I presume." She said in rather a seductive tone. "Yeah and you are?" "Delias Storm." She simply inform as a pink misty aroma surrounded you as you let out a cough, closing your eyes you opened them once more to see yourself ensnared in yet another trap, the vines slowly going up towards your waist. Grabbing both Vita and Mors from your holsters you pointed your gun towards the cyst like blob just above you, waiting a few seconds it seemed like the slow crawl of the vines stopped only a by a split second before it continued once more. "Shit! Gotta find another." You shouted looking around once more you spotted a light post, slowly but surely the vines wrapped around your thighs making the blood constrict slowly begin to make them numb. You found another one and another and another until the vines recessed back to your feet, you aimed your guns towards the vine and shot of the vines off your body, you felt to the ground harder as you let out a pained groan. "Fuck!" You rose from the ground and saw Delias approaching you, pointing your guns towards her she simply approached you, no fear in her when she saw the barrels pointed towards her. "Oh don't point those weapons at me, a stallion such as yourself doesn't need weapons to be big." As she began to lower your guns she pressed her lips against yours. You felt an odd sense around you opening your eyes you saw a small dagger in her hands just as she was about to stab you, you grabbed her wrists and kneed her away from you. She held her stomach in pain before looking back at you, you holstered your guns and took out your scythe. "You want to play rough? All you had to do is ask." She said with a smile as she disappeared from a pink smoke, you began to cough like crazy before you could react she managed to cut your back letting out a giggle as she disappeared once more. "You're cute when you're in pain." Looking around the area you saw many apparitions of Delias approaching you her hips swaying with a seductive tone. Two of Delias apparitions grabbed your arms while two others grabbed your legs. You struggled to get out of your binds but that's all you did struggled. "Don't move sweetheart I don't wanna hurt you." You breathing became heavy as she had the same dagger getting closer and closer to your eye, managing to get your left arms out of your bind you stopped her only mere inches away from your left eye. Beads of sweat rolled down your forehead as feared your death to a mare you didn't even know. Just then a strong burst of wind knocked away the other apparitions turning them into blooming flowers. Managing to get away from the bonds you kicked away Delias and kicked her away from you, recovering from the kick she held her sides in pain, looking to your right you saw both Lotus and Aloe smiling as they gave you a small salute. "Thanks ladies." You said breathing slightly heavy. "You're welcome sheriff now we deal with her." Lotus informed pointing towards the fallen psychopath. "Owie. And here I thought we'd be more then friends. Looks like I'll deal with you after your girlfriends leave." Disappearing from sight in a puff of pink smoke you ran towards the smoke only to see that the mare had disappeared leaving only her dagger and a short letter. Be warned sweetie if I don't kill you someone else will and they'll be less playful then me. XOXO Delias Storm. You grabbed the dagger from the ground only to feel a surge of what seemed like memories of Delias. Memories... Delias, I need you to kill Dante Artemis Knight, he's an inconvenience to our plans and try not to play so much it's better if you silt his neck and let him bleed. A stallion with his back turned stated the only thing that was visible was his silver colored mane and what looked like a lab coat. "Yes daddy." She says with a giggle as she exited the area with the words Black Fenix visible on a banner. Reality... Shaking your head you looked towards Aloe and handed her the dagger. "We need to give that to the council members they need to find out about that weapon." "What did you see?" She asks "That mare's memories. Her father and what seemed like a group called Black Fenix. Seems like they're out to kill me but, I'm not sure her father didn't elaborate further." "Hmm Black Fenix? I haven't heard of that group. There maybe some information on them in the archives but, I'm not a hundred percent sure." Lotus informed "If they're targeting me whose to say that they won't target the rest of the council members. Hell, maybe my family's on their hit list I need to be careful with this group." "Maybe spending a few days away from the Spirit Realm would do you some good, at least until this blows over." Aloe informed, the idea was crazy but it had to work I mean these two mares you'd trust with your life. If they suggested to take a break you'd take a break. "Lotus Aloe thanks give that dagger to the council member once that's done they'll take over the rest." As you were about to exit you felt a tug on your sleeve. "Try to be careful you never know who will be watching plus Ms.Rarity and Ms.Fluttershy will be to worried to relax." You simply chuckled and nodded giving them a short salute before leaving. Re-entering Ponyville you let out a groan of pain as you tried to move your back only to grunt and take a knee. "Must've cut me deep when she appeared behind me." You mumbled remembering the fast and quick slices Delias exhibited during the fight. "I gotta get home and get myself cleaned." You looked around to see that you were in Ponyville in the alley that you entered the Spirit Realm from. "Hmmm it'll be a short walk but anythings better then going to the hospital." A few minutes passed as you approached the library steps. Entering the library you let out a groan of pain as you kneeled at the entrance of the living quarters of the library. "Dammit! Alright calm down Dabte just shower and these scars will cool down." You began your trek towards the bathroom locking the door behind you you began to remove your clothing, which was a challenge in itself as the cuts began to burn with much more force it felt like your flesh was being cooked. Removing the rest of your clothing, you turned the shower knob to extremely cold and entered feel the cool water begin to cool down the heated wounds. You knew that this was a temporary fix and you'd need to go to the hospital but, right now you needed to be clean and feel okay and comfortable rather then hot and extremely uncomfortable. "Who are you Delias Storm and why are you targeting me?" You asked with a whisper. You simply sighed and enjoyed the shower. Later... "How on terra did you even get these wounds. They seem rather odd to randomly appear as you know not a lot of sword fighting around this small community." Doctor Cunningham stated as he looked over your cuts. Doctor Cunninghsm was a rather old doctor, he was far from being an old man in a wheelchair, but was knowledgeable about the world way before you were born, and he was a damn good one. He usually treated you as a personal favor from Princess Celestia something about his rugged yet cool demeanor was actually a relief to see. Cunningham use to be in the royal army as a surgeon and dealt with all kinds of extreme case, but now he dealt with you. He was also like your grandpa always joking around with you about your girlfriends and mares he'd see back when he use to look a bit less wrinkly. He's around 72 years old and seen a lot of life and death in his lifetime, hell he even talks about his four granddaughters around your age. All living in Trottingham though so you wouldn't see them until you traveled to that city. One lived in Fillydelphia though as a cocktail singer, Echo Notes was her name if you remembered correctly. "The police force handles every single crime here and crime is rare to see." Cunningham added "Uh well I was in the Everfree forest and was helping my pet wolf Colin with some hunting when I entered a patch of vines that had razored edged thorns, that fucking plant can cut you up bad if you aren't careful." Cunningham didn't seem to believe you as he had a look of disbelief on his face. "I see where exactly did you encounter these vines? Ms.Zecora often informs us about plants in the Everfree and she never mentioned these vines." You had to come up with a lie that was the only way you could've avoided the subject. "Well it was deep in the Everfree forest inside the old castle ruins, just near the dungeons of the castle. These vines were scattered throughout the place and I didn't have anything to really cut through them so the next best thing was to charge ahead." "What were you doing in the forest to begin with?" He asked question after question was just him asking more question rather then you answering directly. Just keep digging that hole deeper Dante, believe in your own lie that's how you'll sell it. You thought to yourself. "I was searching for some fauna ya know for Lotus and Aloe they asked and offered some bits." You replied nonchalantly "Believing in your own lies?" He asked with a chuckle. "Excuse me?" You asked with feign confusion. "I may be old Dante, but I'm not senile. You were good though you almost had me." "What gave it away?" You asked "The castle ruins nobody ever goes there not even archeologists too afraid of Nightmare's Wrath, plus you said that you were taking your wolf hunting if there were hunting grounds they'd be around the forest rather then inside the forest itself." "Nightmare's Wrath?" "An old foals tale about the castle being haunted by the old night guard who await their mistress Nightmare Moon anyone who enters and isn't Nightmare Moon will be thrown out of the castle and into a cave where light cannot penetrate the darkness a creature called The Rake lives in." "The Rake? That sounds eerily familiar anyway just patch me up." Cunningham chuckle and asked for a nurse. "Try to get some rest Dante I'd hate to see you hurt." You nodded as Cunningham exited the room and Nurse Redheart had entered. "Hey there Red." Redheart approached you and slapped you making you groan as you held your cheek. "What was that for?" You complained "For having Fluttershy have to wrap up your badly wounded body in a few hours." You sighed and chuckle. Nurse Redheart was actually Fluttershy's older sister and almost the same as Fluttershy in almost every way. Aside from her line of work and attitude, like Fluttershy she cared for everyone who enter the hospital sick or injured she'd try her best to help. Like her younger sister with animals except for ponies and other beings. "So how'd you get these cuts? Lift up your arms. Doing as she asked you lifted up your arms as she took a roll of gauze on your already clean and covered chest. "Everfree. Exploring for some fauna for Lotus and Aloe, they said they need some plants and ingredients and they were paying." Redheart nodded and continued to roll until your chest wounds were covered as placed a pin to keep it from unraveling on you. "Seeing as Fluttershy already hates it when you go with Colin in the damned forest seeing you like this will probably kill you." She informed "And whys that?" You asked with curiosity. "She'd never want to let you go same goes for Pinkie and Trixie they'll most likely won't leave without you with them around." "Well they do love me honestly, I wouldn't blame them either it was pretty stupid of me to enter that place without any sort of protection." Redheart nodded and backed up slightly. "So anything around the hospital that you need help with? Maybe some blood drive that needs to be set up?" Redheart shook her head and pointed towards the door. "Nope you need to get rest and here tell Fluttershy to dab alcohol on your wounds every six hours and place a new roll of gauze every time she does." You nodded and gave her a short salute as she handed you the roll of gauze and exited the room. Author's Note There will be sex next chapter and it'll be between Fluttershy and Dante it'll be mediocre at best but what are ya gonna do when a person with A.D.D. Is writing this. Other Walkers 2Trottingham... Melody let out a soft and gentle yawn as she rose from her sleep, Melody stared out her window to see that the sun was rising over the horizon, the young woman was around twenty years old and from an English descend her mannerism came from her familiar, taught to be a nice and polite young woman even though her job as sheriff of Trottingham was a bit demanding to be less than polite. "Ms.Melody it's nice that you're finally up." Looking to the side of her bed, she spotted her Familiar Asher. A unicorn with mannerism that stem from a Canterlot point of view. "Good morning Asher." Melody said with a smile as she rose from bed and grabbed a brush near her bedside table and began to brush her long golden blonde hair. "Another day of work? You're awfully busy with the work you do for young spirits, I would've never thought that your deputy would even care for children he's usually sarcastic and kind of a cynical excuse my language prick." Melody rolled her eyes and rose from bed walking over to her dresser gathering her clothes for the day, which consisted a dark blue jeans and a white tank top, with a dark blue bra and panties. "He's a sweet stallion once you get to know him. You just haven't seen his sweet side he's usually adorable when I see him play with his younger sister." "I see well I just do not see it within him Miss, but I'll keep my eye out for this adorable Jack you speak of." Melody smiled and pinch her familiar's cheek before walking into the bathroom for a quick shower. A few minutes passed and after exiting her room she entered the living room which was also connected to the kitchen, seeing it was morning she smiled and proceed out of her home. Once out of her home she proceed down the road where other ponies waved at her, she was a rather cute girl and most ponies knew who she was as she is often seen taking care of and teaching children in a small preschool she had asked to built. Approaching a small manor home she proceed to the front door knocking several times she waited as the door opened revealing a young filly, Jack's younger sister Rose Gem. She was an adorable unicorn filly with a light Brown colored coat with Creme streaks going across her muzzle with a Ruby Red mane with a few orange streaks within. It was tied into twin tails which she seemed to enjoy having. "Melody!" She shouted as she hugged the blonde human girl. "Hello sweetheart you seem in a chipper mood. Did something good happen?" Rose happily nods and takes Melody into her home dragging her towards her room where a small pup resided in, Walker was her name and she was a light brown coated husky with the usually white all over. "Look!" Melody approached a small box filled with smaller gems all slowly became more of a whole gem rather then a large piece of rock taking up the area. "I placed my hand on this rock that had a small piece of ruby on it and began to concentrate my magic on it. Then a few seconds later the crystal began to expand and made the rock into a gem. Isn't that cool!" Rose happily asked making Melody giggle and nod "That's very cool anyway where's your big brother Rosie?" Melody asked "I think he's in his writing room. He told that he'd be in there for awhile though." Melody nodded and proceed down the hall and towards Jack's designated rooms. Opening the door she saw Jack looking through his papers seeing if there was anything incorrect about what he was writing. "Hey there Jack what're you working on?" Melody asked taking a seat near the door. "Just a plot of an issue for the next comic in the Danger Days series. Do you need something or what?" He asked looking up from his papers. Jack was a bit of an aggressive stallion to Melody he was her best friend to others he was the hermit of Trottingham. Most ponies never dared to even speak about Jack mostly through fear and what little they know about him. Though everyone in Trottingham knew about Rose Gem, his plucky little sister who always had a cheerful feeling through everyone in Equestria. Jack was a Pegasus stallion with a jet black coat with what seemed like grey streaks going across his muzzle his Bright orange mane was always covered by a black cowboy hat with white streaks going across it. Jack's fashion sense was more of a semi-formal instead of wearing a jacket he wore a trench coat over the vest of his suit. "Well I heard from Asher that Destiny was recently attacked by an unknown enemy." "Did they attack the younger spirits?" He asked with slight concern "No they're all fine seems like whoever attacked skipped over them entirely." Jack nodded before placing down his papers on his desk and rising from his seat. "I guess it's time we checked up on the orphanage." Melody nodded and walked with Jack as they both went to inform Rose. "Rosie I'm gonna go out for a bit please try not screw any thing up." Jack informed as he removed his stop watch from his pocket. "M'kay be safe." She happily said with a smile as she waved good bye to the two adults. Destiny... Entering the town of Destiny the two exited out of the telephone booth and moved their bodies to get their blood flowing once more. "So how's Milky doing?" Jack asked as he rolled his shoulders and flapped his wings. "Better, but I think she's done dating for a while ya know how she got dumped." Melody mentions "Yeah I remember asshole was just brutal with the breakup. Oh and thanks for letting me kick his ass." Melody only giggled and smiled. "And that's why Milky and I are friends with you, you hurt anyone who breaks our hearts and we set you up with dates especially with mares who like Rosie she's probably the only reason you get laid." "Look at you using language like laid. Your butler would be disappointed if he heard you use language like that." Jack says with a chuckle "Asher isn't my butler just because he has a English accent doesn't mean he's my butler." Melody mentions crossing her arms. "Right who's the one who makes dinner for you and Milky? I'm pretty sure Milky isn't the one making those chicken salads for you. She can't stand the meats you bring back home, especially with the increase of the gryphons living in Equestria." "Are you a racist Jack? You always complain about other creatures like gryphons." Melody mentions "What?! No I'm not a racist. We take care of spirit children who had died and some of those children are Gryphons." Jack informed with a matter a fact tone. "So you're xenophobic? It's alright to admit it Jack I'm not blaming you if you are." "Can we just check up on the kids and put this behind us?" He asked as he continued walking. "Must've struck a nerve. Dammit Melody you always do this." She mumbles to herself before continuing walking alongside Jack. "Okay aside from my xenophobia as you call it wanna go with me to the Gala?" This made Melody stop in her tracks as she looked at Jack. "You're kidding right? You have to be joking." "This ain't a date sweet tart it's just that I don't wanna go alone to this event." Melody grew slightly relieved hearing it wasn't a date as she didn't want her friendship to be sullied by a date. "Oh yeah, yeah I'd love to go but we need to plan this through, you know that getting a potion for me to change forms is gonna take a while." "Not to worry I got a shaman from Destiny to help me out. She seems interested in me for some reason." Jack responded "And who is this shaman?" Melody asked "Mel do you doubt me?" Jack asked with slight ache. "Kinda." "Well don't. Zecora's her name she looks hot too. And she's a zebra." Melody nodded "Way to go! You thinking of seeing this mare?" "Why not? She's hot and smart." He informed with a chuckle. "Noice. Ewwww my inner guy just came out." She said shaking her head side to side. "You're far from a guy Mel way far." Melody nodded and continued on towards the building. Manehatten... "Would you three hurry up!" Devon shouted as he continued down the streets of the large city. "Calm down Devon it's not like anything big happened in Destiny." Aria Blaze said nonchalantly. "Бог черт возьми. (God dammit.)" Devon said with a whisper originally from Russia Devon learned that most words in Russian were similar to ones from gryphoian. "Can you speak English please I didn't understand a word you just said." Sonata Dusk said with her usually perky attitude. "I said god dammit as in why did you two have to be paired up with me and Adagio?" "Simple I'm your deputy and so are they." Adagio informed with a smile. "ебать меня. (Fuck me.)" Devon swore as he continued on towards the warehouse home the three sirens shared. "Okay so why exactly did you drag us off for?" Aria asked "Destiny was recently attacked and I wanna find out if our treasure horde was compromised." "Our treasure! Oh no nothing bad can happen to that!" Sonata stated now fully hyperventilating. "Sweet heart calm down I'm sure nothing bad happened let's just go into Destiny and look at the treasure alright." Devon said brushing Sonata's mane as she sucked on her thumb. "You girls ready?" Devon asked as he took out his knife. "Aye aye boss man." Aria informed with a nod. "Yuppers!" Sonata happily stated "Of course." Adagio calmly said Stabbing the ground of the warehouse the knife pierced the concrete ground splitting the world into a photo negative version of the world and returning back into the colored world. Looking around the area they spotted their large treasure horde, gold bits and jewels strewn across the floor and along with rare paintings and artifacts. "Поблагодарите духов выше. (Thank the Spirits above.)" Devon said with a relaxed breath of air. "Yup whatever you just said, what a beauty." The three said in unison. "So now that our horde is safe what now I mean we got nothing else to do." Aria asked "I gotta get home before Coco gets back she's gonna need to vent about Suri to someone." "Why don't you just find someone to date her? Shouldn't be that hard." Aria suggested "I've tried but every time she'd just stay quiet and not say a word during the entire date. Plus there's no good guys I wanna set her up with she's a seamstress in training how am I suppose to play that up?" Devon asked "Maybe finding a guy in Destiny should settle things I mean there's lots of cute deputies and sheriffs around what about that sheriff in Ponyville?" Sonata asked "No ones ever seen the sheriff in Ponyville before, he answers directly to the council members." "Shoot you're right. What about visiting Ponyville and finding that guy I mean it's pretty obvious who the Walkers are, the knives by their sides and watch chains hanging out of their pockets makes it pretty obvious." "That sounds interesting, but I don't have time for trips so no." Devon informed walking away from the three sirens. "You're gonna regret it~." Sonata said in a singsong voice. "I already am~." Devon replied with the same sing song voice as he exited Destiny. Author's Note Yay for characters!!!! 6.Shy Model and Saying Goodbye"Don't move so much Dante, I'm not done." Fluttershy said with a giggle as she changed your bandages it's been a day or so since the whole Delias incident and your wounds still burn, especially with the alcohol being dabbed into them. "Well sorry your hands have a soft fur coat on them you know I'm ticklish too." You informed as you tried to stop squirming only to fail when glided past your side. Fluttershy has been incredibly supportive tending to your injuries, she was more or less your caretaker as you did spend a few nights with her, well in her cottage you'd sleep on the couch not wanting to disturb her with a kind of relationship where you'd sleep together. Though you always thought of having her soft coat against your skin as you hugged her beneath the covers as you heard her cute snores. "So what're you doing today Shy?" You asked rolling your shoulders. "Me and Rarity are going to the spa it's a weekly thing we do together. You could come along if you'd like." She says with a blush. "It's fine I don't need to be a third wheel, I gotta go meet Wild Star anyway still holding up that night job." Fluttershy smiled and wrapped her arms around you as she laid her head on your shoulder. "I wanted to ask you a question." "What is it?" "Wild Star, she's cute isn't she? Her mane's long and voluminous, her rather thick glasses look cute on her along with those freckles on the bridge of her muzzle. Her breasts are also rather large, larger than Pinkie's, I would say." You stayed silent as Fluttershy listed off Wild Star’s qualities. "Where is this conversation going, ‘Shy?" You asked with slight confusion. "Well Twilight told me that it's not uncommon that a mare in a stallion's harem suggest other mares to join. And I kind of wanted Wild Star to be with us." "Uh well I might talk to her about it. I mean we work together and maybe stuff could happen between us." Fluttershy smiled and kissed you. “It'll be perfect if you did let her in and I am sure that she would enjoy it as well.” Fluttershy finished with a wink. "I'll see if she'd like to but, no promises she's just as shy as you around me, hell her giving me a job took almost two weeks and that's just being a lackey." Fluttershy giggled as you explained it might take a few days to make it work. "Well I hope you try, Wild Star is a beautiful mare and sexy." "Where has Fluttershy gone? You're usually never this forward with things." "Well I just thought being different in front of my cute coltfriend would be better anyway I need to go." She rose from her seat and gathered up the first aid kit before placing it back into her bathroom. "Yeah me too I'll see ya later." She nods as you put on your dress shirt and vest. Walking towards the exit you look back to Fluttershy who was currently getting ready to leave her home, deciding not to be a bother you left her home and continued on through the country side. Nothing was unusual as you walked through the rather quiet road, the forest leaves and branches quietly swayed against the wind. Your thoughts turned to Delias that zebra attacked Destiny and didn't bother to killing you. She didn't seem like a Walker she also didn't seem to have a single spark of light within her. Darkness covered her as she tried to kill you, her powers were almost unstoppable using nature against and what seemed like hallucinogenic powder. You need more power then her, but the thing was you aren't able to hold that much energy within. You weren't a pony, you weren't magical. You were just one Minotaur with little to no magic within you, she could kill you if she didn't play so much you needed more training you need better equipment, the only things that you had were Vita and Mors. You needed weapons you needed to find a master blacksmith, someone with both supernatural qualities and intelligence with the source material. You had to speak to Franklin about it but couldn't enter Destiny in your state, you decided not to even try and just continued on toward town. About a half hour later you entered town and made your way towards Wild Star's home, the trek wasn't too long as the observatory was near town square. Approaching Wild Star's front door you knocked several times before stepping aside and waiting for her to answer, only to hear a little gasp along with what sounded like boxes and items dropping on the floor. "I'm coming!" Wild Star shouts as she quickly opens the door and had a small awkward smile on her along with a messy mane and fallen boxes behind her. "Whoa what's with you?" You asked entering her home. "Well I was just moving a few boxes that really don't mean much." She said with a giggle "Mean much? What do ya mean?" You asked as you approached the boxes opening one of the boxes you found a rather large photo album. Flipping through the pages a lot were from what seemed like an orphanage, you recognized Wild Star as she had a small pair of her signature thick glasses. She wore a Sunday dress that had a red star on the chest. "Awww that's cute. You were adorkable." "What do you mean 'were'?" She asked with a smirk "Well you grew a lot since you were a kid." You mention staring at her chest when she was a child and back to her now as her chest grew quite a bit. "Taller?" Your blush grew as you felt uncomfortable with Wild Star grilling you about her appearance. "Uh no exactly I mean-" Wild Star giggled and pat your back as she pinched your cheeks. "You're do cute when you're embarrassed." Wild Star said with giggle. "I know what you mean Dante I'm not dumb." "You coulda fooled me I mean you're being perky and not your usual shy self, did something big happen?" You asked placing the photo album back down. "Nothing too big just that my calculations were correct and during the Gala a rare rainbow meteor shower is gonna happen!" She said with an excited tone as she grasped your hands and jumped up and down, deciding to humor her you did the same making her giggle as you did. "Must be a big in the astronomical community." "It's huge Dante! The only record record times that the rainbow meteor shower happened was years ago when the three pony tribes decided to become one official tribe! Then another happened almost nineteen years ago! It's a sight to behold they say the spirits bless us with these showers." "Nineteen years ago? When exactly did it happen?" You asked with curiosity. "Let me see um hmmm aha! June 26, 1996." After a few minutes of thinking you smiled and let out a chuckle. "What time?" You asked "14:45." She said with a matter of fact tone "Hmmmm that's precisely the time I arrived in Equestria I remember since Celestia always woke me up around that time to celebrate my arrival anniversary as she says." "I thought may 3rd was your birthday?" She asked as she remembered when exactly your birthday was. "I said anniversary not birthday Star I mean two totally different events." You said with chuckle "Maybe because whatever brought you Equestria made the spirits happy and caused that shower!" She happily shouted making you chuckle as you went back to the boxes. "So you putting these into storage or what?" "Not exactly I was just going to reminisce is all since I really don't have much to do. Anyway I took up a lot of your time are you here to see Trixie? I think she's in her room." "Uh yeah I'm gonna check up on her I'll be back Star." Wild Star simply nodded as she took a small box into the large living room, in greater detail that room was huge a large flat screen tv in the front of the room along with a fireplace and what seemed like a bar to the side. Well stocked since Wild Star is a bit of a organizer. Walking upstairs you saw the large doors that led to the observatory and Wild Star's and your workplace. In there was neatly placed documents and telescopes that had to be kept in precise locations or months of work could be ruined. To the left and right of the large doors were the rooms, Wild Star had a room to the left while Trixie on the right. At first Trixie didn't really enjoy being with Wild Star since Star hated Trixie for rather rude attitude but only put up with her because she was your friend. But soon after a few weeks they became friends which kind of surprised you, though you didn't hate it. It was nice having an old friend around. Turning to the right you walked through the several rooms throughout the home, the last door on the right was Trixie room, approaching the door you heard the shower going on. Entering her room you saw that it was clean and everything in its place, not much could be said in terms of decorations as nothing really stood out, aside from her hat and cape. Looking towards her drawers towards the far end of her room, you spotted three picture frames all with you and her in some kind of funny position the first one was when you two were sixteen and at a fair in Canterlot you were in a photo booth with Trixie and the last picture on the sheet was Trixie kissing your cheek and you simply smiling. Another was when you two were young around ten years old, the two of you had mud on your faces along with what seemed like food coloring on your white clothing. You didn't really remember much about that day aside from being told to take a bath and Trixie being told the same. The last picture was a group picture with all your friends in Canterlot in the frame. You, Helena, Aleksandr, Bon, Yur, and Bluebelle along with Trixie who seemed happy when the picture was taken. That was years ago and since then all of you rarely talked to each other mostly because everyone had different things in their lives Bon and Yur were famous model out in Prance. Aleksandr was busy well being himself nothing really stuck by him except for his longtime girlfriend Soot, a bat pony mare who plays for the Canterlot philharmonic. Bluebelle being the princess of Equestria and future co-ruler did use her time to set up all kinds of charity events like the special needs schools for children and disease awareness. Helena on the other hand was worried about a wedding that was set up by your mother and her parents that would take place in a few years and pretty much being herself which meant worrying about every little thing. Grabbing the picture frame you smiled as you inspected it, you wish that you could see them all again in one place rather then just hearing them from calls. "Dante what're you doing here." Placing the picture frame back you turned to see Trixie drying her mane with a slightly damp towel. Her body on the other hand was covered by another towel. "Just thought I'd stop by and say hi is all." You said with a chuckle as you approached her. "Well you could've waited until after I was dressed." Trixie informed "What and miss the show? You're kidding me right?" You asked as Trixie hit your shoulder in annoyance. "You like me don't you?" Trixie rolled her eyes and pressed her lips against yours. "Does that answer your question?" She asked with a seductive smile. "Not really I mean you kissed me sure, but where's the passion! Where's the moans? Where's the cute little squeak when you flick your tongue against my canines? And where's the flick of your tail when I tried to touch you in a inappropriate place?" You asked "My tail doesn't flick when you touch me!" Trixie shouted in annoyance as she crossed her arms. "Oh yes it does, your tail always swipes my hand away and wraps itself around my hand." "Well shut up!" You smiled as she looked away from you her arms crossed in a pouting manner. "Awwww I'm sorry I didn't mean to upset you babe." "Trixie doesn't know if she should forgive you that easily. Maybe a little compensation should be in order." "Oh and what would that be?" You asked "You'll have to wait a little later for that." She informed as she pointed you out of her room. Taking the hint you rolled your eyes and nodded walking out the door and leaving Trixie's room Deciding that you could do something else you went downstairs to see Wild Star flipping through photo albums in her living room. Looking towards the boxes you spotted something that had a tail sticking out of it. You walked towards the boxes and opened the box's flaps to see a stuffed lion it's arms stitched to its side almost if it was been used several times throughout childhood, it's button eye was stitched on and only one was on its head. "Mr.Mittens!" Wild Star squeed as she saw her old stuffed toy. "Mr.Mittens?" You asked with confusion and handed it to Star who proceeded to toss it in the air in happiness and glee. "Yeah he was my best friend growing up I was little shy when I was younger and didn't talk to many children so during my fifth birthday I was given Mr.Mittens to compensate for it but that backfired as he was the only one I talked to." Wild Star ended her small life history with a giggle before taking Mittens into a hug. "Ya know that reminds me I had a stuff white rabbit toy that was given to me when I was baby, I remember I took that toy wherever I went and always kept it clean seems like we both had stuffed animal friends." Wild Star smiled and nodded before taking Mr.Mittens to her arms cuddling it like it was a baby. Seeing her so happy around you made you happy it showed that Wild Star had a childish side to her that was hidden behind the smart and responsible side of her. "Well seeing you act like a little girl with that toy is just too cute." Star blushed and giggled hugging you as she held the toy in one hand. "What was that for?" You asked "No reason you just make me smile." You simply nod before looking at the boxes. "Seems like you have a busy day until I come back later tonight." "Yup Princess Celestia and Luna make the stars we analyze them for huge events." Checking your phone you see that you had two missed text messages both from Fluttershy. Looking at each one both asked for you to go to Rarity home and business. "Hey Star I'm gonna head out if Trixie asks I'm at Rarity's alright." Wild Star nodded as you walked out of her home and towards Rarity's home. A few minutes later... Entering the boutique you heard several voices, one was obvious Rarity, the other was Fluttershy who's timid behavior was apparent as she let out a few quiet protests. "You're a perfect candidate for this opportunity darling!" A rather upbeat and hoity accent stated. "W-well I wouldn't want to agree to anything without my boyfriend here, he usually knows what's best." Fluttershy says shyly "Dante would be thrilled to have his girlfriend as a famous model sweetheart, Dante has always given you those looks don't you agree Barb?" Rarity asked your little sister "Sure thing I'm pretty sure he'll love having you model for him." Barb stated "See my dear even your friends agree you'll be star!" Peering behind the wall you spotted an old friend who seemed to eagerly want Fluttershy modeling for her. "Sorry I'm late Shy I just got your texts so what's this about modeling?" You asked as the mares all turned to you, Fluttershy ran to you and hugged you hiding behind you as she explained. "Dante Artemis Knight my modeling star is that really you?" Photo asked as she approached you, she began to inspect you and looked at your facial features along with other areas that made you blush. "Still in top condition. I'm not surprised that this wonderful and beautiful mare had chosen you to be her boyfriend." "You know her Photo Finish? You seem to be all over today Mr.Knight." Rarity informed as she approached you poking her dainty finger on your chest. "But of course Dante was and always will be my master piece, this cute young stallion was always eager to take wonderful photo shoots." You couldn't really argue since you were forced to take the job by Cadence who was like an older sister to you and always guided you through life when your mother was busy. "Yeah I think he got the job as Photo's master piece after he and Twilight hatched me. I remember when he always use to carry me around telling me that he'll be in big time magazines." Barb informed with a laugh as Fluttershy and Rarity joined in with a giggle. "He did successfully enter those magazines." Photo added. "Alright alright enough about me what's this with Fluttershy being model?" You asked turning to Rarity. "Well it's simple Ms.Finish would love to take a few pictures of Fluttershy in dresses, then in bikinis and lastly, in lingerie to see her physique and mood in them." Fluttershy blushed at the lingerie part she seemed less enthusiastic about the idea of wearing something extremely skimpy. "We tried telling Shy that she wouldn't be doing it in front of other males and only females but she doesn't trust us." You looked at Fluttershy who blushed and stayed hidden. "What if Shy modeled for me first then later she can model for you all, it'll be easier if she starts off with me." You assured as the mares looked at each other and back at you. "Fluttershy darling are you okay with this?" Rarity asked as she took her hands, looking towards you, you smiled and nodded giving Fluttershy a sigh of relief. "It's fine if Dante wants to." Rarity nodded and gave Fluttershy three variants of the same colored dress, bikini, and lingerie. "Well I hope this helps you Fluttershy." Rarity informed with a slight smile. "Very well I must be off. If you ever want to meet again Dante I'm always available." You smiled and nodded as Photo exited the building with her two assistants. "So are you gonna get a private show from Shy?" Barb asked as she nudged your shoulder. "Barb seriously it's just a showing nothing is going to happen." You mentioned with a chuckle as you glanced at Fluttershy and Rarity who were both pre-occupied with Fluttershy's outfits. "Hey Dante you think I could tell you a secret and you won't tell anyone no matter what." Barb asked a blush apparent on her cheeks. "Yeah sure what's up?" Barb glared at you before taking your shoulders. "This is a super secret and this never leaves us not even if one of us dies, and you have to Pinkie promise!" Barb looked deeply into your eyes to see that you were confused with Pinkie promise. "Uh what's a Pinkie promise!" You asked with confusion. "Glad you asked sweet cheeks a Pinkie promise is a promise that you keep no matter what and as long as you live you keep that promise!" Pinkie happily stated as she popped out of a dressing room wearing nothing but bra and panties. "Do you swear to keep this secret no matter what!" Barb asked as Pinkie stared deeply into your eyes, but you weren't looking at Pinkie's eyes your eyes were on her boobs. They were just so massive and soft looking they just seemed so soft and plushy, an aroma of bubble gum also was apparent around Pinkie as she basically just got up into your face. "Uh s-sure Barb I Pinkie boobies I mean Pinkie promise." You said with a chuckle as you rubbed the back of your head. "Alright I have a huge crush on Rarity." You looked at her with a smirk which then turned into a fit if laughter. "Hahahaha! Really?! That's the big secret?!" You laughed harder as Barb glared at you with all the rage she could muster up. "I've known about your crush on Rares. It's been apparent since we got here, I mean you always talk about her at the library. That's hardly a secret." You mention as your fit if laughter turned into a few snickers. "It's not funny Dante I really like her and I just wanted your opinion on it." You smiled and kissed your sister's cheek. "You don't need my opinion the heart wants what the heart wants." You simply stated. "Like you and Pinkie's tits?" She asked with a smirk. "Oh come on Barbie he can touch them all he wants he doesn't need to be afraid." Pinkie said fondling her breasts in front of the two of you. Barb sighed and nodded giving you a quick hug and a light punch on the shoulder. "So anytime I want huh?" You asked with a smirk "Well not now silly it'll be rude if you just did it here. Later okay." Pinkie kissed your cheek and ducked back into the dressing room leaving you with a smile as you thought about your silly marefriend. A few hours later... Looking towards Fluttershy she paced back and forth in front of you. She was worried about the job she was given by your old fashion manager, Photo Finish. To Finish Fluttershy was a beauty of Nature something about her sparked an idea in Finish's head. "I should've never accepted the job, I'm so scared everyone just looking at me when I walk down that cat walk." Fluttershy said with a sigh "So why don't you just tell Photo Finish that you don't wanna do this." You asked with confusion. "She put so much effort into this and I don't wanna waste her time. And Rarity seemed so excited that I was chosen." She turns to you awaiting an answer. She saw your hesitation and looked down to the floor. "Please it'll help me relax." "Alright I'll do it." Fluttershy happily clapped her hands and kissed your cheek. "Okay sit here and wait I'll be out in a minute." You nodded and sat down on a reclining chair she had in her room, she walked into the bathroom where she began to change. After a few minutes she exits the bathroom with a solid green dress, but instead of flowing and able, it was tight around her butt and chest. She looked beautiful. "Can you walk okay?" You asked with a chuckle. Fluttershy smiled nodded as she twirled around letting you see more of her curvy and beautiful body. "It's more comfortable then it looks. Though I do feel a little tight around my bottom and chest, do you think it's a little too flashy. I don't want other stallions thinking that I'm available." She says with a blush. "I think they'll back off when they see me with you Shy, anyway you look great." Fluttershy blushed and nodded. "Now since Photo's gonna have you on the catwalk I want you to try your best moves on me. I want you to dazzle me wow me with your beauty Shy." Fluttershy let out a soft sigh and brush herself off and began to walk as if she was a model. As she walked back and forth past you, she seemed to only look down and not even wanted to look up at you. "Shy baby. I want you to dazzle me, you'll never get anyone if you just look down like you were just trying to stay quiet and away from ponies." "But that's exactly what I want to avoid, ponies don't understand what I'm doing and that'll bring more curiosity towards me." "Yes, but at the same time the critics will give you harsh reviews and make ponies start to think you aren't professional at your job which in turn will make ponies boo you." Fluttershy cringed and back away from you. "Why are you saying these mean things to me." Fluttershy began to cry as her tears ran down her cheeks, you sighed and approached her wiping away her tears she looked up at you as she saw your smile. "You wanted my help and I'm providing it. Now I want you to dazzle me if you don't think you can do that we'll try again later and I'll be less of a dick." Fluttershy nodded and went back to the starting line of the imaginary catwalk. She let out a sigh and had a soft serene smile as she walked down the imaginary catwalk give a few waves to invisible ponies before twirling and out stretching her hand towards you. You smiled and bowed to her making her giggle as she turned once more and continued to wave and smile towards the invisible ponies once more. She did one last sharp turn before blowing as kiss towards the invisible crowd as she waved a rather seductive goodbye. "How was that?" She asked going back to her shy demeanor. "Fan-fucking-tastic! You were great and held your own out there, even gave me a chill when you blew that kiss." Fluttershy let out a giggle and nodded walking back into the bathroom once more changing her outfit. A few more minutes passed as she exited the bathroom once more showing you outfit after outfit. The outfits slowly became skimpier and skimpier with each passing minute. "Dante, this is the last one." Fluttershy announced from inside the bathroom. "Alright let's see it." Exiting out of the bathroom your eyes widen, she had a white garter belt holding up white stockings with small crotchless panties, she also had a bra that seemed a little too small on her rather large breasts. They weren't overly large, but they weren't small either. Almost near large and medium sense. "F-Fluttershy why are you showing me lingerie?" You asked stuttering with surprise. "This was the last thing they told me to put on, and I wanted to know what you thought." Looking at her she did look sexy, her curves were all in the right places, her breasts looked as if they just wanted to pop out of their small homes. "Uh could you turn around a bit?" Fluttershy nodded and turned around revealing her butt, you couldn't help, but feel hot you tried to calm yourself only for your little solider to stand up proudly. She seemed like she was embarrassed of what she was wearing, you couldn't blame her. She never actually took any clothes of her body when you two dated for the past eight months. Pinkie was comfortable enough to show you her boobs and pussy, but that was because she wanted to entice you with sex which almost worked when she used a can of whipped cream on her stomach and breasts. Fluttershy stayed silent as she tried to cover herself with her tail, not wanting anything to come out of place. Without thinking you rose from your chair and walked towards Fluttershy, coming from behind her she felt your arms wrap around her. She let out a soft gasp once your hands trailed up from her tummy up to her breasts. They felt soft and plush, your thumb went over the bra and pulled downwards letting her breasts jiggle as your free hand began to play with her erect nipples, pulling on them just to hear Fluttershy squeak in pleasure. Fluttershy gasped feeling something poke her butt, she knew full well what she felt was you. But the sudden poke startled her. She tried her damnedest to stop her squeaks and moans by biting her thumb, but unfortunately for her your left hand went lower towards her nethers while your right hand played with her breasts. Pinching and tweaking her nipples made squeak, but once your finger entered her. She lost it. A feeling of euphoria made her breathing insanely heavy. Her legs threatened to fall if she had came then and there. You planted kiss after kiss on her neck and even playfully biting her, not enough to break the skin, but enough for her to feel it. While you played with her sex your hard on begged to be played with. You ignored it for now it was Fluttershy's turn. You poked at her soft wet lips crawling up slightly, you felt her rather hard love button, you smiled and pinched it. Her legs bucked as she went to her hands and knees, trembling in pleasure. Her butt in the air and her tail moved to the side, her glistening marehood was just so hypnotizing not only that but her petite asshole made you drool. Something about her forbidden hole made you go crazy. You placed your hands on each of her asscheeks and began to spread them apart, you heard Fluttershy moan and pant as she just laid there not bothering to stop you. You began to suck on your thumb making sure it was well lubed before inching closer and closer to her petite asshole, slowly, you penetrated it making Fluttershy's breathing become heavy and fast paced. "D-Dante!" She said in complete surprise. "Do you want me to stop?" You asked your thumb still inside her as you began to twist it slightly. "Oh my gosh!" She shouted covering her mouth not trying to alert her animals to what was happening. Your thumb went deeper into her butt until your whole thumb was inside, slowly, you began to take out your thumb from her butt twisting it every few seconds she then began to back up trying to get an imaginary cock deeper into her. Only to realize that there was nothing there except for your thumb deep in her and your other hand playing with her clit and warm sticky folds. "D-Dante please l-lick me." She wanted you to take your thumb out and just lick her clean. You smiled and removed your thumb and saw that it was perfectly clean. "Do you like it up the butt sweetheart?" You asked making Fluttershy blush as she quietly nodded, you smiled once she turned herself on her back. Her tail covering her pussy as she laid back awaiting your treatment. You smiled and began to make out with her, her tongue wanting in as she placed her hands on your ass. Her flat tongue fought for dominance only for you to fight back, you smiled and slowly lowered your hand towards her marehood making her gasp and lose focus, you ultimately won and explored her flat yet wonderful teeth tasting her wonderful flavors a heavy dose of vanilla hit your tongue making groan, moving your tongue aside she gasped feeling your canines her tongue fixated on your primary means of eating, you bit down on her tongue making her gasp at the sudden motion. Moving away from the kiss a thin strip of saliva stay on your lower lip as well as Fluttershy's lower lip. You wanted her to experience her best orgasm and the only way you'd do that is by giving it to her nice and easy. You started it off by kissing her neck every few seconds you'd like her glorious soft fur along with a nibble on her neck making her moan in pleasure. You began to lower yourself towards her chest and her wonderful breasts. You always had some kind of weird love for breasts and Fluttershy was happy to provide more to your love, licking her nipples you took one into your mouth and began to massage the other. Looking up towards Fluttershy, she bit her knuckle trying to suppress her squeaks only for you suck harder and harder, you wanted her moans and squeaks, you wanted her to yell your name to the sky. You wanted her to beg, to beg you to do every naughty thing she wanted. Your eyes widen as a strong flavor entered your mouth the sweet taste of warm milk hit your tongue, her milk it was vanilla! It tasted like Vanilla! The sweet taste of the shy mare just made you melt she was everything you wanted and more. Drinking your share, you bit down on her nipple making her thrust upwards. "N-no more please Dante. Please just eat me. Please." She begged you smiled and nodded and trailed down to her marehood. Look at her sweet treat, you saw that it was swollen almost red as if the teasing was weighing too much on the poor mare. Getting closer to her marehood you felt the warm tease of the very thing you needed, sticking out your tongue you licked up her slit making shiver in pleasure. A faint vanilla mixed with strawberries flavor was felt on your tastebuds. You looked up towards Fluttershy to see that her eyes were tightly shut. She seemed to be loving the attention you were giving her. You stuck your tongue deeper into her spreading her soft warm lips apart and began to circle your tongue around her tight hole, the velvet like walls made your mouth water as she grabbed your hair desperate to keep you in place feeling as if she'd let go you'd leave. But the position you were in, you wouldn't dare leave, her nectar was too much exiting her pussy you sucked on her clit making her gasp and scream your name. That's when the floodgates opened. A sensory overload of taste hit you, no longer was it a faint strawberry and vanilla but a strong torrent of vanilla hit you, your favorite flavor just entered your mouth nothing could be better then having her cum right then and there. Back away from her you saw Fluttershy's chest rise and lower panting from exhaustion, her mane and tail disheveled along with her bra and panties. "Dante...why do you have your clothes on?" She asked in between breaths. "Well I got so focus on you that I kinda forgot about it." Fluttershy smiled and rose up from the ground seeing that you were still on the ground you began to rise only for Fluttershy to push you down. "Nah uh you're staying right honey." Fluttershy smiled as she began to unbuckle your belt once the belt was off she tossed it aside and began to unbutton your pants, removing your pants she let out a sigh before removing your boxer briefs. She gasped as she saw your cock admiring the size, she smiled and kissed the tip making you sharply take in a breath of air. Never have you had a mare do that to you. She didn't just stop there she suckled on the tip of your cock moving her mane to the side as she swirled her tongue around the head, you placed your hands on her head and only pushed with slight force. She didn't seem to gag at the prospect of having you inside her even as you pushed her to take in more, Fluttershy blushed and removed your cock from her mouth and laid down on the floor looking at her she pressed her breasts together. You then just got what she wanted you to do, removing you me pants you tossed them to the side along with your socks, you then unbutton your dress vest and shirt throwing them into a mess of clothing to the side, getting on top of her you slid your cock in between her big breasts. The warm feeling of her fur and soft mounds made you groan in pleasure, pushing up further the head of your cock peeked out of Fluttershy's large breasts with a flick of her tongue, Fluttershy began to lick the tip of your cock like it was a lollipop making you shiver as she seemed to only play with sensitive tip. She giggled as she saw your face scrunched up and heavy grunting as you began fuck her breasts placing your hands on her boobs you force out a grunt and forced Fluttershy to take in more then just the tip as you slowly entered her warm enticing mouth. She didn't seem to mind and actually looked as if she had some practice taking almost the whole thing without even gagging, humming made the vibrations from her throat tickled your cock which in turn made you feel like bursting, you tried your damnedest to even stand a chance but she was too good. "F-fuck Fluttershy I'm gonna cum!" You said straining your voice as you tried to hold it in, you were about to remove your cock only for her to pull you back as she swirled her tongue around the base. You let out a loud moan as spurt after spurt of your cum released into Fluttershy's mouth, your breathing became heavy as you got off of Fluttershy who smiled as she swallowed the rest of your cum. Opening her mouth she showed you that not a drop was wasted, you were amazed by the ordeal and laid on your side as Fluttershy simply smiled. "That was the best blowjob/tittyfuck I've ever had. Actually it's my first time even doing this." You blushed as Fluttershy got on top of you and enticed your cock to become hard once she started to rub her wet pussy on your flaccid cock. "It's my first time too. Rarity told me that a lady always swallows and I've used a few toys to help me please my stallion and you're my first." "Really? I feel honored to take your virginity my love." Fluttershy smiled and began to rub herself faster on your cock making squeak as the pleasure was going to her as well. Your cock became harder with every movement and Fluttershy's ass just felt too good on your pelvis it felt like a soft warm pillow. Getting closer to her, you entered a kiss that didn't last too long as you were about to put it in Fluttershy stopped and rose from the floor looking in her drawer before removing a small pink slip of plastic. Ripping it open you smiled and chuckled as it was a condom, you didn't mind it if it impaired pleasure it was all for Fluttershy and her relaxation. Fluttershy then placed the condom on your cock tugging it slightly covering your cock. "I'm sorry Dante." She said with a frown as she sat just above your pelvis and on your stomach. "Don't worry my sweet." She nodded and rose from your stomach and grabbed your shaft as she steady herself to go lower down it, she gasped as the tip rubbed up against her wet folds, she trembled slightly only for you to calm her down as you gave her a small smile. Letting out a sigh you entered her the first inch felt extremely warm the head just entering made you giddy. Going deeper into her, her pussy felt like furnace that could only be quenched by your shaft, just as you felt yourself getting comfortable Fluttershy stopped herself from lowering and looked into your eyes with a frown. Clenching her fist as she closed her eyes, she dropped as she let out a cry of pain, tears rolled down her cheeks as she cried because of her virginity being lost. "It's okay Fluttershy take all the time you need." She simply nodded as she continued crying after a minute or so Fluttershy began to lower herself once more getting use to the feeling of you inside of her. Your hands were softly placed on her cutie marks and began to massage them, the soft coat underneath your finger tips made smile, the feeling of banging one of the sexiest mares in Ponyville who so happens to be your marefriend made you as happy as can be. The movement started sloppy, Fluttershy seemed to want you to lay there as she did the work herself, but she soon found herself a rhythm. No longer did the two of you feel pain, only intense pleasure as Fluttershy bounced faster and faster, She was moaning through it all and you started to thrust upward to meet her half way. The new movement surprised her, but she adapted quickly and synced with your thrusts, enticing grunts from you and moans from her. Soon, only the wet slap of skin against fur and moans and grunts filled the area. The pleasure was beginning to be overwhelming, pressure built up from your groin and you shout out to Fluttershy that you were going to come. She didn’t, or couldn’t, respond due to the intense moans emanating from her. A thrust came too soon and hit Fluttershy just as she was coming down, that unleashed the flood gates and you came once more. Fluttershy's ecstasy filled scream filled your ears as you unloaded stream after stream inside her mostly the condom. She fell on top of you, with your dick still inside, and hugged you tightly. You embraced her back, basking in the glow. Lying on your side you looked into Fluttershy deep real eyes as she panted, her chest rising and lowering occasionally as she tried to regain her breath. "That...was...amazing." You said in between breaths, Fluttershy stayed quiet and cuddled closer to you. Both of you were on her bedroom floor it wasn't as cold as you would think, but it wasn't comfortable either as wood was horrible sleeping material. "Do you feel relaxed now?" You asked with a smile as Fluttershy smiled and kissed your cheek. "Everything I ever hoped for in my first time." Fluttershy simply stated. Your eyes began to become heavy drowsiness slowly becoming apparent the pillow talk stopped once you heard Fluttershy's soft snores. "Good night my sweet." The next morning... Your eyes open as you looked around Fluttershy's room she was no longer by your side and the used condom now off your dick. Your clothes were neatly placed on a nearby chair, along with your glasses on top of them. Rising from the floor you walked towards the bathroom and rolled your shoulders as you let out a groan of pain. "Sleeping on the floor was not a good idea." You mumbled to yourself, smelling yourself the smell of sec on you, you decided to take a quick shower to cover up the smell. A few minutes after your shower you began to dry yourself and proceed to put on your day old clothes. There was nothing else better then a warm shower in morning though you did have a little bit of after thoughts of Fluttershy being sexual active towards those thoughts aroused you. Walking downstairs you spotted Fluttershy cooking she seemed happy and serene, you always smiled seeing her in such a state a happy state of mind that is. Approaching the kitchen you approached Fluttershy giving her a hug from behind. She let out a soft gasp feeling your hands rub against her soft belly just underneath her breasts. "D-Dante please I'm trying to cook us a little breakfast." She said with a giggle. "Awww I thought you loved it when I hugged you like this. Oh well I'll stop." Just as you were about to remove your hands Fluttershy stopped you and grabbed your wrists refusing to let go. "N-no it's fine if you stay, just don't burn yourself." You let out a soft chuckle and kissed her neck. "I think it's better if I let go." Fluttershy nodded and let go of your wrists letting you move once more. "I just wanted to say that yesterday was amazing and I wanted to thank you for trying to relax me as much as you possibly could. You're a sweet stallion and I love you." "I love you too Fluttershy and if I came on a little too strong just say so alright." She nodded and proceeded making breakfast, having nothing else to do you walked out of the kitchen and waited for Fluttershy to finish. Looking towards her little animal friends they all stood attention and made kissy faces towards you, Angel on the other had glared at you he seemed annoyed that you were with Fluttershy. "Did you hear what happen last night?" You asked with a chuckle Angel simply nodded and climbed on to your shoulder before slapping you, it didn't hurt as it felt like a soft hit of a pillow "Guess he doesn't like me taking away his master. Oh well she's my girlfriend now." You mumbled to yourself as you walked towards the dining table. An hour later... "Marvelous just marvelous." Photo shouted with glee. Fluttershy. Was of course was being shy she wore a rather skimpy looking bikini which fueled more of her shyness, it seemed that Photo was focused on her shyness then her beauty. Though you would argue, but for now your job was to support Fluttershy and her choice. Fluttershy always blushed when she glanced at you, making Photo much more excited by the shots she was getting. Looking away from Fluttershy you spotted Rarity looking towards her in some dismay, something was up with Rarity and you needed to find out what. "Hey Rares something up? You seem distracted." You asked "I-it's nothing Dante." Her smile was fake you could sense it easily. "C'mon Rares we're friends just tell me." Rarity sighed and took your hand guiding you away from the photoshoot. "Promise me you won't tell Fluttershy about our conversation." You began to think about it, not telling Fluttershy could later bite you on the ass she'd find out eventually and get mad at you for not saying a thing. Then again she would never find out in the first place if you don't mention at all or steer away from the conversation entirely. "I Pinkie promise that I won't say a word of this conversation to Fluttershy or anyone and it stays between you and me." Rarity let out a relived sigh and nodded. "I need someone to vent to about this and you're always there for me even though you're rather immature but I'm envious, envious that Fluttershy is getting all this admiration just because she's shy and yet the clothing I make isn't getting anything." Rarity informed with slight annoyance towards Fluttershy. "Rares can't you be happy for Shy? She needs something like this to get her out of her shell." You replied with a stern look. "And how do you know that?" She asked "Because she and I have been getting closer and with each day, the bond we share is getting stronger. I need your support for Fluttershy, I need you to be happy for her." "I will try but I just hope you're correct about this." You smiled and nodded returning back to Fluttershy as she had a robe on, you approached her and smiled as she smiled back. "I'm so glad this is over." She whispered. "Why's that?" You asked "Because I felt so embarrassed when Photo and her assistance were looking at me, I felt as if they were judging my body." "You looked sexy up there Shy." "Of course you'd say that, we're a couple." She sighed and walked away from you, she seemed upset and you needed to find out why. "What's up Shy?" You asked "Photo Finish asked me to do a show later today and told me to dazzle them. I don't know if I'm ready it's a lot of ponies looking at me, judging me." "It's a fashion show Shy they're not gonna force you to wear skimpy outfits like right now. The most they'll ask is if you'd wear shorts and a T-shirt unless it's a bikini fashion show then they're gonna ask you to wear that." Fluttershy let out a soft eep as she cringed slightly hiding behind mane. "There's my newest star! You looked marvelous darling now in a few hours you'll be standing in front of many ponies as they aspire to be you somepony special!" You sighed and looked away as the two talked. You looked towards Rarity who still seemed distraught about the whole job Fluttershy gained. You wanted to help, but there's not much you could say you were out of the fashion game for over eight years. "Dammit I can't do anything for them might as get home and feed Colin and Lola until the show." You glanced towards Fluttershy and Photo who were currently finding outfits for Shy to wear. Glancing towards Rarity it was clear that she was upset you felt awful for not being to able to help a friend out without revealing a secret, a secret you promised to keep. Deciding you had too much on your mind you walked out of the studio and back home. Library... Walking back home you entered the living quarters of the library where a small stack of letters was near the entrance and Colin sleeping in the corner of the living room with Lola sleeping on top of him. You chuckled at the adorable sight taking the letters with you into the kitchen, arriving in the kitchen you heard a soft giggle followed by a thump. Looking around in the kitchen, you inspected the area only to see that you were alone. "Must be hearing things." You let out a sigh and walked towards the refrigerator taking out a brown paper sheet of rabbit meat, you managed to scavenge while hunting with Colin a week ago. Placing it on the counter you took out a head of lettuce along with some baby carrots. Grabbing Lola's food bowl you placed the lettuce first making it a bed of greens with the baby carrots circling a walnut. With Lola's good prepared you moved on to the rabbit meat and began to cook it, placing a few spices for your loyal wolf along with a low temperature to help it cook thoroughly. "Thank god mom never cared that I snuck out of study time to see cooks cool food for me." You mumbled to yourself with a chuckle, just then hoof steps were heard upstairs each seemed to be running in the up floors most likely your room. "Must be Gemini." You said with a shrug and continued cooking for Colin. Grabbing Colin's food bowl you placed a bed of lettuce on the bowl along with the rabbit meat on top. Colin liked lettuce, which surprised you as you always thought he'd be more of a carnivore and less of an omnivore. Placing both bowls on the floor you whistled making your two pets ears perk up remembering their master's call. "Alright you two lunch." Lola was the first to arrive looking at her bowl, she gave you a small nod of acknowledgement and proceeded to eat, Colin barked happily as he began to eat the food you prepared for him. Turning away from the two, your attention was brought to the letters. "Junk, junk, junk, coupons, bill, heart? Another heart? Another heart?" Your curiosity was peeked as the two letters had a wax stamp of a heart on them. Opening the first letter you began to read. Dear Dante, You're a marvelous pony to talk to every time I speak to you, you're always there even if things get out of hand you help me no matter what, I know what I'm about to say a a little uncouth, but I have fantasies of you and these fantasies are rather explicit and I rather have these fantasies become a reality if you ever find out who this is I'd love to have dinner and maybe a little talk. Sincerely, your admirer. "Explicit huh? And uncouth could it be Rarity? No no no that's stupid we're just friends." You mumbled to yourself placing down the letter you grabbed the last envelope and ripped it open. Dear Dante, You're a sweet stallion and I like you a lot. You're always nice to me no matter what and always help me out no matter what. You're never too busy to hang out and I like you for that. This letter's gonna be short but I wanna meet you later in a few weeks if that's okay with you. I'll be in front of the movie theaters if I don't see you then I'll know your response please meet me. Sincerely your admirer. "Two admirers all for me? Damn I never really knew I was popular, the last letter said in a few weeks maybe a Friday? That's when most couples go to movies, I'm guessing in a week or so whoever you are I'll try to meet you halfway." You said with a slight chuckles as your neatly stacked the letters on top of each other before turning towards your pets as they had finished their lunches. "You guys are just adorable." You chuckled and walked away from the two. Vanhoover... "C'mon girls we're nearly there." The coffee brown coated unicorn filly said with a smile. "I'm tried Terra can't we just rest?" Another earth filly with a blue frosted coat asked. "No Tick not until we get away from here." Terra informed sighing as she saw the upset look Tick was giving her. "I promise once we get to Ponyville we'll rest okay." Tick nodded as Terra smiled brushing her little sister's long and silky like mane her mane color split of between two colors being alabaster white and blue frost. Terra Trick and Tick Tock were rather unique pair of fillies both born in Vanhoover with two other fillies named Serendipity and Sol. Terra and Tick both had an odd fashion sense both wore the same clothing just with different colors. Terra's usual attire is of a crimson red dress with bronze lining around the dress and around the corset's chest is of a bronze heart. While Tick's was of a sky blue silver edged dress inspired by steampunk science fiction fashion, her dress consist of a short skirt almost like a school uniform with white almost silver corset with silver ties going across its chest along with a silver star like pattern of the corset. "Wow the sky looks pretty today." Serendipity said with amazement. "This is the last we're seeing the Vanhoover northern lights maybe when we find him he'll take us back here." Sol mentioned "Well first we gotta find him in Ponyville then he'll direct us to Dante." The three nodded before looking at their tickets. They were surprised to see that the train tickets were also marked meal tickets. "Unlimited free stops at the buffet? Did you get the wrong ones Sol?" Terra asked "N-no maybe Winter got them." She mentioned. "Why would Winter go through all that trouble for us?" Serendipity asked The three fillies all shrugged as they looked towards the train station seeing the snow fall once more, the snow flakes falling softly towards the ground made all four fillies happy, happy that they're finally getting away from the orphanage which threatened to separate the small family. "Say goodbye girls this is the last time we'll see our birth city." Sol informed as she waved goodbye to the busy streets. "Bye birth city!" Serendipity shouted with a giggle, the train had finally arrived the four entered getting the warmth of the carts into their systems. "Run my children find the rising star and guide him to my son." Winter Song said with a whisper as she looked at the four fillies from afar. Author's Note So there's my crappy attempt a clop yay for short attention spans, next chapter Dante meets Mason the other human in our story. 3.Relationship IssuesLazy days and out of your office are things you always enjoyed, you loved just reading for fun rather then study or getting ready for work. Comics were something you enjoyed and something that took your mind off of work You were currently reading a comic called Danger Days: The True Lives of the Fabulous Killjoys, your favorite comic book series since you first stumble upon it about a year and a half ago. The stories were somewhat cliché, but they happen to be entertaining to say the very least. The main protagonist was a bit of stubborn pony the first few issues, but after awhile he had gotten more and more outgoing. Away from your comic you were currently in the library nothing to do on a Sunday, when a sudden knock made you jump looking towards your door, you approached the front door seeing a grey coated mare with a blonde mane and tail, her eyes were gold and her outfit was something else. If you had to guess she was a mail mare. She carried a large bag next to her that had plenty of parcels and letters. "Hi!" She said with glee. "Hey. So uh who are you?" The mare smiled and giggled I'm Ditzy Doo! And I came to give a package to a Dante Knight with the royal family seal. He must be very important to receive this!" You chuckled and nodded "Yeah I guess I'm important." Ditzy handed you the package and brought out a clipboard, you signed and placed your mail near the door. Taking a second glance at the mare you decided to be friendly. "Would you like any help with your route?" "I wouldn't want to bother you." She said with a smile "It's fine I got nothing else to do." Ditzy smiled and nodded you stepped out of the library and walked alongside her. An hour later... You never actually seen the whole town only bits and pieces but walking with Ditzy actually got you way to see most of the town. She mostly stayed to the ground, delivering the mail to mostly Unicorns and Earth Ponies, but when she had to fly up towards the cloud homes she took it slow and steady. During your walk with Ditzy you spoke to her about different subjects. Mostly pertaining from her childhood home and activities she did on her off time. "So you lived in Cloudsdale for most of your childhood?" You asked "Yup! Lived there my whole life well until now." She says with a giggle "How was life living so up high in the clouds?" You asked with curiosity. "It was fun Cloudsdale is a pretty big place especially with the rainbow factory in the center of the city. I lived just south of the factory near the flight school." "Anyone you know that went to the same flight school?" "Mmhmmm both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. I knew them from school, but I didn't really play with Rainbow Dash all that often though." You smiled as you learned more about Ditzy, she was a rather cute mare along with her life story it just felt rather perfect with this ditzy mare. "Any family around here?" You asked "Yeah my daughter Dinky. She's the cutest little filly you'll ever meet." She giggled as she spoke about her young daughter. "What about you?" She happily asked "Well if you consider a younger cousin who I think of as a little sister then yes. Other than that my only family is my big sister she's pretty much the only pony who cares enough for me to meddle in my life. Well aside from my own mother." Ditzy giggled slightly as you two continued your way throughout the streets. "So where to next?" You asked "Well break time! Now we go to Sugarcube Corner for a snack!" You smiled and nodded walking through the streets many ponies gave you glances mostly due to your appearance. Both species and clothing, but all in all it was relatively quiet. You kept thinking back to the council and their verdict, all were immortal beings everyone had a job to fulfill and you were just worried about yourself. The council members all knew who you were, calling you the rising star of the spiritual realm. They've told you many things especially Caesar a highly intelligent chimpanzee with what seem like years of military fighting experience. He was both the king of a newly formed nation to the east and a highly respected Spirit Walker. He was also one of your mentors he helped you handle many kinds of weapons and use all types of techniques with the kind of knowledge he bestowed onto you, he thought it was best for you to learn to handle yourself against demons. Most of your studies from him were in fighting and knowledge about different types of demons. One type of demon which was also the most dangerous demon was the Hydra instead of a three headed creature, it looked more like a spiky tongue like creature with a worm hole like mouth in ground to suck up and brutally crush their victims for energy. Said to be created by the demon, Gluttony and his ever lasting craving for the flesh of any creature that become unfortunate to cross paths with him. You've personally never seen the seven deadly sins for yourself as it was rare for them to ever leave Tartarus, though the council members and mentor told you about each one representing a piece of pony history long ago existed before your mother ever gained power, The Dark Times they called it. "Dante!" Shaking your head side to side you stopped just a few inches away from a light post. "Look up from the ground silly!" Ditzy said with a giggle, you let out a chuckle and thanked her for the warning. Entering Sugarcube Corner the sweet smell of sweets permeated through the room throughout the bakery many ponies were in eating their sweets. From young colts and fillies to older mares and stallions. Seeing so many ponies happy made you think in how much work their happiness goes into from being a prince to being the sheriff of the large town made you think into how much you cared for everyone. Looking towards the counter you spotted Pinkie as she served any pony at the register with a smile. "Now that's customer service." You said aloud "Yup she's always smiling no matter who comes up to her." Ditzy informed "Yeah I noticed that I gotta say she does look cute. Especially when she flashes that bright grin." Ditzy happily giggled and took your hand walking you towards the front counter. Pinkie flashed her bright smile once more and happily greeted the two of you. "Hi Dante! Hi Ditzy what would you two like!" The smile always got you ever since that kiss a week ago just made you more attracted to this mare. Her smile, her laughs, and her humor everything about her was just what you needed to keep you smiling and away from your hard work. "I'll just take a coffee." Pinkie puffed up her cheeks and pouted at you. "You have to be hungry for something else then boring old coffee!" She exclaimed with an over dramatic sigh "Alright then a slice of coffee cake." Pinkie happily nodded and looked at Ditzy with a smile her tail happily wagging awaiting her answer. "A dozen banana nut muffins!" Ditzy happily proclaimed Pinkie happily nodded and zoomed off only to arrive a few seconds later with your coffee. "Thanks Pinkie." She smiled and nodded blushing slightly as you smiled at her giving her the necessary bits for the order. Walking towards an unoccupied table you looked towards Ditzy who just stared at you, her soft gold irises made you smile her soft smile was equally appealing. You then looked away from Ditzy and waited for your orders. "Hey Ditzy what're you looking at?" "Your hair. It looks so soft, fluffy, and spiky at the same time." You let out a soft chuckle and smiled "Thanks kinda like it fluffy, soft, and spiky it's kinda my favorite kind of style my older sister kinda thinks of it as messy, but hey it's just hair." Ditzy giggled softly and nodded. "Do you have any sisters?" She asked tilting her head cutely to the side. "My mom couldn't have anymore children unfortunately but that doesn't mean she didn't baby me any less. Hell every time I talked to a filly or mare around home she'd always say d'aww and pinch my cheeks. Always makes the filly or mare say awww and pinch my cheeks too. It's always embarrassing when she did it." "Wow your mom must really love you." Ditzy said "You have no idea Ditzy, no idea." After a few minutes of talking your orders both came, Ditzy looked quite silly while she ate her muffins it even looked cute when she stuffed two into her mouth once she was done with her muffins you saw a bit of crumbs all over her muzzle. Ditzy didn't seem to care only trying to lick off the crumbs from the corners of her mouth successfully getting a few crumbs before wiping her mouth clean. "What?" She asked with a blush "That...was...adorable." You informed taking a sip of your coffee and eating a piece of the rather sweet and savory piece of cake. She simply giggled and smiled. Looking at her watch she let out a sigh and rose from her chair. "Looks like my break's over. Bye Dante hopefully we'll see each other again." "I'm pretty sure we will Ditzy, I'm sure we will." You smiled and gave her a small nod. She took her bag and walked out of the bakery leaving you with your thoughts. You closed your eyes and let out a soft sigh tapping your fingers on the table. You heard a few hoof steps opening your eyes Pinkie happily sat right across from you, her smile large and her hand just underneath her chin. "Oh hey Pinkie what's up?" You asked with a smile "Do you think you could help me out a bit?" She asked "Sure, what exactly do you need help with." "A new pony is coming to Ponyville and I need some help!" She happily stated smiling as she got closer to your face. "Uh sure just point me towards wherever you need me and I'll help." Pinkie happily clapped and reached over the table and brought you into a hug. She rose from her chair and walked towards the front of the store as she exited you heard a crash just outside. You ran towards the front to see Pinkie lying on top of Twilight as she let out a small giggle. "Hi Twi!" Pinkie said with a giggle "Ow my head." You heard Twilight groan You walked towards the two and helped them out, in Pinkie's hand were two gold colored tickets both were very shiny and looked extremely familiar. "Oh my gosh! Gala tickets!" Pinkie said with squee grabbing the tickets you inspected them. You remembered when you were younger you learned that two tickets for the gala would cost around 2,000 bits. More then anyone could afford aside from the rich ponies around the world. "Wow did you get these from Celestia Twi?" Twilight shook her head trying to get the dizziness away from her head and nodded "Yeah she sent them with a letter to go along with them." She handed you the letter as you handed her the tickets. Looking at the letter it was informing Twilight about the Grand Galloping Gala, the tickets were meant for her plus one. You let out a small chuckle and handed her back the letter. "So are you going this year?" Twilight asked The reason she asked was because of your age, the patrons of the party were a lot older then you and always had some ill intent when ponies under 21 were allowed to go. And since in a few months before the gala starts you'd turn 21 you'd be able to go, but from what the guards who patrolled when the gala had started it was just a party full of nobles talking about politics and a short air show with the Wonderbolts. The mere prospect of seeing Spitfire once more was enough to entice you to go. She was an old friend which was a positive for your reputation when you were seen with her and not to mention relaxing and talking to her could be great seeing as she's busy being the captain. "Sure I'd be able to see Spitfire again which as you know me would be a grade A plus." Twilight simply rolled her eyes and nodded looking towards Pinkie you saw that she had a slight jealous look in her eyes which was quickly shook away with a shake. "That means you'd be able to take a date!" Pinkie happily proclaimed as she hugged your arm. "A date?" You never considered having a date to the gala and you never really thought of bringing one either. "Yeah we could go together!" She cheered As you were about to answer you spotted both Fluttershy and Rarity looking at you with excitement. "Would it be possible for I would be your date?" Rarity said getting closer "Um I'd hate to be a bother, but I'd love to see the animals back in the castle. Maybe I could be your date." She said with a apparent blush upon her cheeks. "Sorry Shy but he's coming with me." Pinkie said taking your arm from Rarity's grasp. "Well he hasn't decided yet Pinkie. So what do you say Dante maybe you and I can go together." Rarity smiled grasping your hand as she had a small smirk. "I'd be happy if you took me." Fluttershy said smiling with a blush on her. "Uh well I haven't decided who I should take, but I-" Twilight took you by the collar of your shirt and brought you to her. "Me and Dante have a lot to discuss before we decide who should go so excuse us." You smiled and nodded each girl looked at each other before smiling and nodding. Pinkie happily skipped away to the observatory, Rarity had walked back to her home along with Fluttershy who seemed to be slightly smiling as she walked towards the market. "Thanks Twi." "Don't mention it." She says as she takes you with her to wherever she was going, wherever it is it's better then just standing around. Luna... Luna's eyes opened as she looked around her very old and dusty office, looking through various objects she spotted one with a familiar glint. Approaching the small pocket watch she opened it revealing the large and small number hands. Just then a photo negative blast of energy happened as Luna disappeared from her small office to a large spacious hall. Continuing through the familiar area she looked up to see four tall podiums and one destroyed and deprecated podium with a destroy but visible banner. "Celestia's CutieMark." Luna said aloud as she touch the soft yet dirty fabric it felt warm to the touch. Looking at the other podiums Luna's attention was towards the others. Each with a different symbol, one with a dragon breathing fire. "Lapis." She said touching the slightly scorched fabric. Walking towards another she touched the torn up and still visible simian upon the second podium. "Caesar." She then approached one that looked like a diamond dog roaring. She smiled and touched the podium the fluffy yet rough texture made her smile. "Daisy." Luna then turned to hers and touched it, it was her CutieMark still cold to the touch as she felt a slight shiver upon its touch. "Luna? You're back." Luna turned to see Daisy, Unlike other diamond dogs she was slim and different from other females she wasn't strong rather she had strong senses. It also didn't mean she was puny she was taller then most ponies but she never hurt others except for demons that hurt the spiritual inhabitants. "Daisy it's been a long time since we spoke." Luna mentioned "Yes I remember the last words you told me before you became Nightmare. 'It's my kingdom and my bitch of a sister gets all the praise so please stay out of my way before I gut you and turn into a carpet.'" Luna sighed as she regretted those words, Daisy has always been there for her no matter the mood she was in, but her jealousy over came her mind as she just wanted the kingdom to praise her instead of her sister. "Daisy, I-I'm sorry those words were out of anger I'm sorry I never meant to hurt you." Luna said with regret in her voice. Daisy looked at the young alicorn much has changed from Luna since they last spoke. No longer was she the young Spirit Walker who was eager for battle. Now she was an experienced mare with age to her life, compassion is one thing Daisy saw within Luna. "Water under the bridge Luna." Luna smiled and hugged Daisy. "Isn't this an adorable sight." Lapis said with a giggle as she entered the council room. Luna smiled and walked over to Lapis giving her a hug, Lapis being a dragoness would've been disgraced of another dragon had seen her compassion towards others her feelings for ponies was always shunned upon dragons. "Luna I'm happy you're back ever since that horrible demon taking you away from us I always wanted you to come back." Lapis informed "Thank you my friend your kind words are always welcomed. How is Caesar?" Luna asked "Being alive for almost a thousand years Caesar has just finally taken control of the Simian Kingdom. I'm sure you'll be talking to him very soon to be allies of course." "Was it by force?" Lapis sighed and nodded "Caesar is a fierce warrior and subjugating the kingdom is what had to be done." Luna simply nodded and looked at the banners. "Still have the woven silks, the older they get the soft and beautiful they get." Lapis let out a soft giggle and nodded. "The Seamstress who created these silks know they're stuff." Luna sighed and looked at Daisy. "So what has happened since I've left." "Well we no longer meet at the castle in Everfree. The darkness has taken over the forest completely rarely anyone has ever entered well aside from a very brave mortal mare who seems to connect with the animals near the forest, and Destiny has grown larger over time with more and more Sheriffs grouping around the town along with a rising star who was trained by none other then the council members though he retired for a short time, but fortunately he has come back to work with council once more." Daisy informed. "And who is this rising star?" Luna asked "Dante Artemis Knight, an intelligent young colt who seems to favor Caesar's teachings rather then mine. Though he is great with younger spirits." Lapis informed "My nephew?" "Ah yes we forgot he was your sister's adopted son, he does hold the same kind of aura as her." Luna nodded and glanced at Caesar's podium seat and looked at the torn cloth. "Don't worry about your kingdom Caesar isn't ruthless to hurt your kingdom or others you consider allies." Luna simply sighed "Now let's give you a tour. I'm sure you'd love to see the rest of Destiny." Daisy informed taking Luna's hand. You... "If I pick Rainbow Dash over Applejack she'll get mad at me for taking her same goes for AJ with Rainbow." Twilight let out a frustrated sigh and laid her head on the table. "Seeing as me and Pinkie already kissed and I think she thinks we're dating, she'd want to go with me. Fluttershy on the other hand is just plain adorable and taking her would be a calm date, then there's Rarity, she wants to date my asshole cousin and she's either pretending to like me or just really good at acting either way I'm fucked!" You sighed and looked at the three possible dates, a shy girl, a party girl, and a well mannered girl. All wanting to be accompanied by you to the gala. "I remember when you and Blueblood were actually close you guys thought alike well until Bluebelle started hanging out with you more than him." Barb reminded making you chuckle as you moved your head upwards and stared at her. "Yeah I remember when he was actually bearable to speak with." Barb chuckled and nodded. Just as you were waiting you spotted Rarity covered by a coat that seemed extremely wet. Looking up you saw the dark clouds raining down quite heavily. "Why are you two outside? It's pouring quite heavily." Twilight and Barb looked up as Rarity took your hand and took you towards her home, she covered you with her umbrella which was great as you rather not have to walk home soaking wet. "Why are you taking me to your house? Is this about the date?" "Do I really need a reason? I just want to help one of my dear friends of course!" She cheerfully proclaimed. You were unease about the situation, but whatever Rarity had in store you had to be ready. Entering the boutique you wiped your shoes trying to get the mud and dirt off of it. Looking around the shop it was clean and fairly large, it was an amazing looking home and for Rarity just to invite you to her home was surprising. Well not that surprising seeing as you were a prince she'd automatically do anything to please you to a certain point that is. "Come with me~" She said with a singsong voice, you followed her towards the center of the boutique where she had three mannequins covered by a some type of soft looking cloth. "Okay now stand here." She stated pointing towards a small podium, you walked up and stood perfectly still as she removed the cloth to reveal three suits. "Ta da!" She happily stated you got a good look at the suits, they all actually looked good, one was a bright ivory with a golden yellow vest with silver buttons in the middle on the shoulders, it had your emblem upon on the shoulders. The other was a black obsidian with a charcoal gray vest with gold buttons with the same emblem on the shoulders, the last one had a dark almost indigo color scheme with a deep blue vest it looked somewhat like Luna's coat and mane. It was marvelous and a suit you wanted. "My god Rarity the third one looks absolutely amazing, how did you know blue was my favorite color?" You asked with surprise. "I asked Barb she was more then happy to provide a few insightful pieces of information on you." She happily stated, you walked off the podium and approached the indigo suit feeling the soft cloth underneath your finger tips made you smile. "May I try it on?" Rarity happily nods as you slowly began to remove the suit from the mannequin being careful not to rip it. Walking over to changing room you began to remove your clothes. A few minutes later... Exiting the changing room you walked towards a full body mirror to see yourself, you smiled as Rarity looked at you with awe. "So how do I look?" You asked "Like a Prince Charming." She said with a lovey sigh "Yeah you look hunky!" Pinkie happily proclaimed startling Rarity as she saw Pinkie happily looking at you with a large smile. "Pinkie! How did you get in?" Rarity asked with surprise "Through the door it was opened anyone could see you looking at Dante like he was your Prince Charming buuuut he's my boyfriend." 'Boyfriend? How the fuck- oh right shit I didn't know Pinkie thought we're dating! Then again we did kiss just yesterday.' "Boyfriend? He never told me you two were dating." "Oh I know we like to keep it on a hush hush basis." Pinkie said with a smirk "I see Dante do you have anything to add?" You looked at both Rarity and Pinkie, Pinkie looked at you with a smile she seemed happy to be around you, well that's pretty normal since she considered you her boyfriend Rarity on the other hand seemed slightly upset. "Uh well I wouldn't say we're dating uh since I never took her out to a date." You admitted "So does that mean you're still available?" Rarity asked "I think it does. I'm not really sure since I never really had a girlfriend before well I did, but she became my fiancé." "Fiancé!?" They both said in surprise. "Yeah Helena the Princess of Zebrica she and I had an arranged marriage. Though we won't wed until we're both twenty-five and right now she's nineteen I still have a long way before she's considered my wife." Pinkie let out a sigh and smiled. "Then we could become boyfriend and girlfriend with the years we have! I mean starting a harem? That's just genius!" Your eyes widen as you never really thought of having a harem let alone have a non-monogamous relationship. Sure there are a few ponies who even have harems and most stick with a single mate, but the harem idea made you think more and more about the extra work you'd have to put in to keep every mare in your harem satisfied. Then again Helena rarely visits and with just Pinkie I could keep track of her with ease. Wait?! what am I thinking?! Pinkie and I aren't dating it was just a kiss, a silly little kiss just like with Wild Star except I didn't kiss her, but it's still the same thing! You quickly shook your head and glanced at wall clock and entered the changing room, quickly changing out of suit you proceeded to place on your normal clothes. Exiting the changing room you saw both Pinkie and Rarity arguing. "But he's my boyfriend we could totally match!" Pinkie informed as she began to remove her yellow shirt revealing a baby blue bra she then removed her blue skirt and revealed a pair baby blue panties. You looked towards her hips to see her CutieMark her mark was just enthralling that and you were slightly pervy when it came to girls bodies. "Heck you even look good yourself Rares!" Pinkie happily stated as she reached for Rarity's skirt removing it in one swift motion making Rarity blush intensify and making it feel extremely awkward with you around her. Though you caught a glimpse of her panties they were black and very small almost like she was intentional wearing something small. "Close your eyes Dante!" Rarity shouted as she tried desperately to cover herself, you nodded and covered your eyes after what seemed like five minutes you removed your hands to see Pinkie still half naked and Rarity fully dress with a glare towards Pinkie and a blush upon her cheeks. "Look I gotta go I'll see you two later." Pinkie happily nodded and ran towards you giving you a kiss on the cheek, Rarity on the other hand just looked down towards the floor not bothering to look at you. You exited the boutique wanting to just have the day end. You sighed and rubbed your temples as you continued your way home the dark clouds were still around, but the heavy rain turned to sprinkles of rain. Hopefully I can just stay home and decide maybe drink a little and I'll finally make up my mind. You said to yourself A few minutes later... Entering the library you walked into quite the show, animals scampered around the house cleaning everything in the library from chinchillas sweeping the floor with their tails to bunnies wiping the windows. You stepped over the animals as they scampered around the area, you made sure not to stomp on their tails by mistake, walking towards the kitchen you saw Fluttershy happily washing dishes her outfit was surprising as she was wearing a French maid outfit, her breasts were squeezed in the small top if she tried to jump they look like they could just pop out of her top. Her skirt was short that reach down to her CutieMark. You leaned back slightly on the kitchen counter as Fluttershy turned she gasped and blushed as she tried to reassure herself. "Um hello Dante why are you here?" She asked with a smile "I live here Shy. Why are you here? Is this because of the date?" You asked "N-no." You looked towards Angel who pushed a bottle of whiskey and a small shot glass to you before glaring at Fluttershy. "Y-yes, I wanted to do something for you so you could take me to the Gala." Clearly she was slightly upset she was found out. "I can't decide who to take Shy if I take you Rarity and Pinkie will hate me, if I don't pick you then you'll hate me." "Hate you? I won't hate you. I'd be upset, but I wouldn't say I hate you. It's your choice Dante not ours or anyone else's, you say who can go and the other will have to just respect your decision, choose Pinkie though Dante she loves you." "Loves me? Why? Because of that dumb kiss?" You asked "Mmhmmm she likes you a lot and that kiss wasn't just a peck and goodbye she cares for you, even though you're a prince she wouldn't want you to lose you." Fluttershy explains "Well there has to be a relationship before she could lose me Shy. Right now to me at least she's a friend and that kiss was just a heat in the moment nothing more and nothing less." "And what if we kissed would it be in the heat of the moment?" "Of course it would. Pinkie doesn't love me it's just all in her head, same could be said if you kissed me all in your head. You wouldn't consider me your boyfriend and I wouldn't consider you my girlfriend." You stated "Pinkie's different though. She isn't like most mares she may not seem like it, but she's a sensitive mare." Fluttershy informed "And how do you know this?" You asked "We've been friends for a long time and she tells me everything." You sighed and shook your head. "What you're telling me is the complete opposite of what I want to hear I just wanted you to say yeah Pinkie's just teasing you, you shouldn't worry, but hearing that she likes me it doesn't sit too well with me is all. Even If I kissed you it wouldn't matter because we aren't a match." You stated "And how would you know that?" She asked, you had to do it to make your point. "Like if I did this." You approached her entering a long kiss, she struggled to get out of the kiss as she began to hit your shoulder only for her to stop and close her eyes as she began to submit to the kiss. Her soft velvet like lips made you smile as you tasted a hit of vanilla. Fluttershy's hands were placed on your shoulders your hands went lower towards her hips making gasp softly after a solid minute you decided that you made your point crystal clear, separating from the kiss her lips were still puckered as if she was still in the kiss. You couldn't blame her you actually enjoyed the kiss with her far more then with Pinkie, but as of now you felt like a total asshole you kissed another girl to make a point which could've been done by words. But Fluttershy felt much more your tastes then Pinkie, sure Pinkie had her hyperactive attitude going for her, but Fluttershy was much more speed, she was everything you hoped for in a mare and a few more things you couldn't deny. "I'm sorry I didn't mean to ya know kiss you like that." Fluttershy shook her head and blushed as she looked at you. "Anyway like I said you felt no different after I kissed you and right now Pinkie is being ridiculous." Fluttershy stayed silent and merely looked at you, you were only lying to yourself you absolutely loved that kiss and from what you were seeing from Fluttershy she liked it too. "Well I um I have to go bye!" Fluttershy then ran out of the kitchen when upstairs towards your and Twilight's rooms. You sighed and sat on the couch as the animals all looked at you especially a creme colored bunny with a perfect puffy cotton tail. Alongside the bunny a small wolf approached you nipping at you shoes trying to get your attention. "Huh oh you must be Colin." You said as the small wolf climbed up from your leg and on to your lap. This wolf was unique as he had a clear snow white coat with a small black colored area around its eyes. "Fluttershy never mentioned you had white coat, makes you look kinda mysterious and cool." Colin let out a yip and lick the back of your hand to your side you spotted Lola climb on your leg and sit perfect on your lap. Her head tilted slightly as she sniffed your hands and placed her paw on your hand, you felt her soft coat upon your hand making you smile as she began to climb onto your shoulder and rubbed her cheek against yours. "You're a curious little bunny huh?" You asked as she nuzzle your cheek. You closed your eyes as you felt something being fished out of your pocket, opening your eyes you saw Lola happily pawing at your pocket watch she saw the emblem you wore etched on the lid of the pocket watch. You grabbed it and placed her on your shoulder opening the lid you let her see the watch tick the constant noise hypnotized her as she tilted her head side to side almost like a rhythmic point. Colin yipped as if he ordered the several animals in your home all walked towards you as they trusted you with your silent observation. A chickadee happily circled around you before landing upon on your shoulder. "Do you guys like me?" They all responded with several screeches and yips. You covered your ears as you cringed slightly. "Alright everyone next time just nod. Please." They all nodded and stayed near you laying down near you or perched upon the couch or shelves near you. "No wonder Fluttershy loves you all, you guys are pretty quiet when you like someone." You sighed and closed your eyes "I'm such an asshole." The animals all looked at you with concern Lola tapped your cheek and tilted her head to the side. "Well for one I liked kissing Fluttershy more then Pinkie, I also kissed her best friend behind her back, not to mention I almost kissed a girl I kinda like back in Canterlot and right now I feel like a giant asshole. My first day here and I already fucked up my relationships with others." You let out a frustrated groan, you needed a break from the relationship train wreck and looked at your pocket watch. "Maybe there's a job posting in Destiny or a case I could start." You mumbled as you rose from your seat placing Lola on the couch along with Colin. You walked upstairs towards your room and decided to leave the world of the living. Destiny... You entered your office to see the dust surrounding your desk and file drawers, nothing was on your desk and your case bulletin was empty. "Damn it's been almost a year since I've done a case." You said to yourself. "Yup ever since you left a lot of ponies have been dying and came here." Turning you spotted Will-O-Wish sitting on your chair imitating a detective from an old school noire film. "I really don't like it when you say things about death in front of me. It makes me uncomfortable. Now why are you in my office?" You asked approaching her as you removed her from your seat. "Because I missed you and you said you'd come back when you weren't busy." Will-O admitted as she push you on the chair and sat on your lap her tail wagging slightly to side to side. "Right I wish we could've met when you were alive we would've been good friends." Will-O nodded and laid her head on your shoulder. "Can't you I dunno resurrect me?" She asked, you could, but it would be extremely difficult and would take magic that you didn't have you want Will-O to be alive, but for now there's nothing you could do. Plus there was the chance that a full moon in Nightmare Night could resurrect "I could, but it requires a lot of magic that I don't have along with the council's support and your old body which is probably buried somewhere in Equestria. You still haven't told me where you died so finding your body could be a bitch and a half in itself." "I could always tell you it wouldn't be that hard dummy." She said with a giggle. "Cute." You said shaking your head as she rested her head once more on your shoulder as you laid back on the chair. A few hours later... Your eyes opened to feel that Will-O was still asleep, you picked her up and carried her around your office she seemed to like when you were around, you wished you could stay that way you don't have to worry about your relationships, but for now staying with Wish was all you needed. Author's Note Finally got to level thirty in Destiny without doing the raids. Take that based god! UpdateAuthor's Note This story is no longer being updated I felt like this story was a roller coaster ride of bull and I haven't done much in terms of story. From now on Dante Knight the human is retired as an of I felt like his character was odd and no longer working for me, from now on I've been trying to recreate that feel of the first teenagers in another story i'm creating and I promise no magic and no sorcery just a normal 20 year old guy living in equestria with his adoptive mother celestia constantly looking out for him and him being the basic party guy who tried to keep everyone happy. Update
1.Nightmarish dayAuthor's Note More stuff about the spirits will be explained in the second chapter hope you all enjoy a remake if not thanks for stopping by. 1.Nightmarish day You looked through your books and flipped through the several pages of historic events of Equestria, you had so happened to be learning more about the world you lived in. At a young age you were sent to this world by unknown reasons. Your mother told you, you were born in Equestria that you were left in the center of the royal gardens maze that day Celestia decided to keep you as her son. Just outside your door you heard a rather loud and fast knock. "Come in!" You shouted as the door burst open. As you moved your glasses upwards rubbing your eyes as you started getting tired of all the reading you had been experiencing. You turned to see a very happy dragoness your little sister Barb carrying what seemed like a large bowl of gems in her claws. Your little sister was a bit on the odd side she was always hungry for gems you had no idea why she loved. She loved them as much as she loved you considering that you and Twilight basically raised her. "Dante, I need your help with Twilight." "What's with her now?" You asked with an exasperated sigh. "Well ya know how Twilight's studying for that exam you and her have later this week, she hasn't slept since." "And you need me to drag her ass out of the library and into my room while she sleeps?” You asked when you knew the answer, Barb nodded. “Let me get changed." She left your room to let you get ready, you always thought of Twilight as a as very serious and studious friend. Her frequent bouts of studying always entertained you, she'd always crash around the sixth hour. You were always there to get her into your bed and let her rest. The first time that happened was when you were 12 and experience your first study session with her. She worked hard to get into the school your mother ran and in turn always succeed in every test she was given by your mother. In the end, she was a pretty good friend to have around, though when you two were younger you hated each other. Mostly because of your species differences and relationship with Celestia that all changed after Barb hurt herself and you sprang into action helping your little sister with her sprained claw. That day Twilight knew you weren't inconsiderate creature. A few minutes later... After exiting your room you brushed any lint of your suit, vest, and slacks with your glove that has the emblem your mother gave to you. A circle that was half sun and half moon, you had to make sure to look somewhat a prince. You also had a platinum pocket watch that has an odd feeling around it every time it's opened, but it's something you kept mainly due to Franklin. Continuing on towards the Castle Library you spotted one of several maids that make your life a paradise and sometimes hell. Her name was Dew Drop, she was a rather serious mare when it came to serving you and anyone in the royal family truth be told she wasn't always serious. She was first shy when you met her and made her your maid. During the time she was serving Blueblood, your asshole cousin who thought it was every maid and butlers job to serve him in a perfect fashion. Bluebelle, his sister, was a sweet and generous mare who would go out of her way to help others, you took more of liking to her then Blueblood. She like every one of your friends or any family, she always stayed near you when they had problems. She was someone you could trust with anything, though she could be a slight annoyance when you tried talking to mares around the castle or Canterlot. She seemed protective of you, which was surprising though you appreciated gesture, she could be a handful. "Dew, do you need help?" You asked approaching her as she was struggling with a few pink colored towels, which was Bluebelle's favorite color so of course it was her that asked your maid to bring towels to her room. "It's fine master, no need for assistance." She said with a giggle you let out a sigh and helped her with a few towels carrying them towards her destination. "You really need to stop being stubborn and calling me master. It's a little weird." "Master, please we're friends, but I'm still only here to serve you and mistress Bluebelle." You let out a sigh and decided not to press any further with the situation. "So how has your study session? You've been up all night." Dew said with concern "Don't worry about it Dewey just something I gotta deal with is all." Dew Drop smiled and nodded continuing on towards Bluebelle's room you spotted Blueblood talking to his young sister. Thank god I came with Dew Drop. You said to yourself as you let out a soft sigh. Approaching the two you heard the conversation between the two siblings. "I get it Blueblood you don't have to constantly remind me about it." "Really now? I had to remind you plenty of times, especially when you're hanging around that idiot of a cousin of ours." Blueblood said putting emphasis on idiot. "I'm an idiot huh? I'm guessing those A's are because of my stupidity?" You asked with a chuckle. Blueblood was startled by your interruption but recovered quickly. "Oh please you're just some creature who wandered in from the damned forest and into the garden." You sighed and rolled your eyes you've dealt with this kind of abuse a lot before mostly because Blueblood always brought up your downfalls which of course was to be expected. "Right, so that's why me and Belle next in line to be the heirs of the kingdom if something ever happened to my mother. Blueblood you have to understand that I'm only here to listen to my adorable little cousin, unlike you who is only here to critique me for everything I've done." You never hit Blueblood no matter how far he took things. You never hurt family and that was it, he was family you wouldn't hurt him unless he messed with someone important to you, who your inner circle basically consisted of: Belle, Dew, Twilight, Barb, your older sister, and of course your mother. "I have better things to do then to argue with a peasant like yourself." He said walking away from you and the two mares. You tried being nice to him when you first arrived, but all he did was push you away for being different, you thought it wasn't meant to be between the two of you. "I'm sorry Dante, I hate it when he does that to you. Why can't he pick on someone else?" Belle asked out loud. "I dunno Belle, I just try tune him out when he's talking about me like that, gets easier when you find a topic to think about really." Belle let out a soft giggle and nodded before taking the towels from both you and Dew's arms. "Thank you, Ms. Drop, Dante." She bobbed a curtsy to you and nodded to Dew. The two of you smiled at her and nodded before walking away from your cousin. As much as you hated Blueblood, you loved Belle she was always sparked up your day. At least she released great amounts of depression. "I have to go Dewey. I'll see ya later." She smiled and bowed before walking off to do her duties. A few minutes later... You made sure no dust or lint lingered on your white suit as you entered the library and you began to think on where Twilight would be at. Fiction? No she doesn't read Daring Do books till she's done with her work. Non-fiction? Possibly can't rule out that out. You walked towards the non-fiction section to see plenty of books on the history of old world Equestria and new world Equestria which was consisted of old torture methods and many other unorthodox ways of dealing with ponies. Shit, she isn't here. You thought to yourself as you continued walking through the library. You stopped at a rather thick and pushed out book you pushed it in, you heard a rather soft squeak come from the other side, removing the book you spotted a set of Emerald green eyes. "Oh, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you." You said apologizing profusely as you lightly ran from the other side and towards the mare in question. She had a light fiery orange coat with a long voluminous rusty red colored mane. She shook slightly as she rubbed the bridge of her muzzle placing the rather thick pair of glasses back on herself she shook her head at you. " No, no, no. It's fine, it was my fault." She said as she reddened, hoping to stop you from making a big deal. She coughed smiled lightly, "My names Wild Star, what's yours?" She extended a hand towards you. "Dante Artemis Knight. At your service miss," You grabbed the palm of her hand and shook it, you spotted the back of her hand to see it was a rusted five pointed yellow star. "What's your special talent?" You asked. "I'm an astronomer. I locate dying stars and study them." She said with enthusiasm. Her mood dropped a little before asking, "Um, forgive me for being nosey, but what kind of creature are you?" She seemed ready to flinch as if you were going to yell at her. "Minotaur." She let out an unnoticed sigh of relief that you weren’t offended and looked up to see you smile as you pushed up your glasses from the bridge of your nose. She seemed to be more open to you as curiosity encompassed her. "Fascinating, would you be interested for a study session. That's if you want that is." You would've loved to stay and talk to this mare but you had other things to do the matter of Twilight to be exact. You need to find her and make her rest before she crashed. "I'm very sorry Ms.Star, but I have other matters to attend to." Clearly the mare was upset though she understood that you couldn't stay with her. "I understand,” She replied glumly. “Hopefully we'll see each other once more in the future." You simply nodded before walking away from the adorable mare, she realized she might have another chance to talk another time and walked away with a spring in her step. Continuing through the non-fiction area of the library you didn't see much of Twilight's heavy reading binge. She must be in the non-fiction area only one way to find out. A few minutes later... You finally found Twilight and it wasn't much of a surprise that you spotted her hunched over, snoring softly as she snuggled close to a book. You spotted a black journal next to her, deciding to be a little nosy, you quickly grabbed it and looked through it. The journal had nothing but theories about the Mare in the Moon, a foals tale you heard when you were little and attended school. It was quite the interesting story, but none of it was real as far as you knew. The next pages were all centered by the day the stars will assist Nightmare Moon, the Mare in the Moon, and escape her prison. Twilight was never one for superstitions, but something about how accurate her prediction was, was scary. She knew something and Twilight was never one to lie, you need to talk to her about this after she wakes up. You placed the small black journal in your back pocket and took Twilight by sliding your arm under her legs, the other arm supporting her back and made her wrap her arms around your neck as you carried her back to your room. Exiting the library, many of the guards and maids knew about Twilight's studying habits and your job was to take her out when she crashed, which was a bit hard at first due to you dragging her out of the the library it got easier when you grew older you had strength to your arsenal. Continuing on through the hallways, you felt Twilight slowly beginning to stir up in her sleep. "Huh? Where am I?" She asked tiredly looking around the area she saw herself moving and felt her arms wrapped around your neck. "Dante? What are you doing?" She asked letting out a rather loud yawn. "Taking you to my room so you could rest." Twilight let out a sigh and instantly knew who ratted her out to you. "I told Barb this was important research why couldn't she just leave me alone." You stopped for a second and placed her down on the ground letting her feel her legs once more as she began to move once again. "Huh? Where's my journal?" She searched her shirt pockets and skirt for the book you had in your back pocket. "Yeah I took it seemed important especially with the Mare in the Moon theories, Twilight, is this what you've been studying?" You removed the book from your pocket and handed it to her as she flipped through the several pages making sure everything was there and showed you a page that had tomorrow's date. "Yes and I know what you might be thinking. No, I'm not crazy but this is the reality of things, Nightmare Moon is coming and I have to stop her." You believed her, truth be told this might be the first time you did, but she was never one to lie. "Alright, let's use hypotheticals. What if I did believe you and I knew you weren't leading me into some kind of prank or trick. What would you and I do to defeat her? You're just a unicorn and I'm just a minotaur." "If we're using hypotheticals then we'd have to find the elements of harmony which have been lost for centuries and that means you'd have to help me with my theories and everything I've written in this journal and that means no messing around and no jokes." She held a determined look that you knew nothing you say would deter her. You let out a soft sigh and nodded. "Yeah somehow I knew you'd say that alright then count me in. Late night study binge here we come." You said tiredly as you rubbed your eyes. Twilight nodded and took your hand taking you towards your room where you'd have plenty of space to study. A few minutes later... It took some convincing but you finally made Twilight rest while you looked through her theories and pages of results. As far as you know the elements of harmony were somewhere in a forest in a lost castle of sorts. You had no idea of the location but you did find out the elements each represent a certain virtue. There was Honesty, Kindness, Laughter, Generosity,and Loyalty. The other was an undiscovered element. There was so much to what Twilight knew that you couldn't really understand why she'd go through great lengths just to prove something, even if Nightmare Moon arrived what could you and Twilight do to an all powerful demon. "I guess we could—no that's a dumb idea." Your cut yourself off before the dumb sentence could finish. All you knew was head on attacks but nothing like that could really help. It would be a death sentence if you head in charged a demonic entity like that. You let out a frustrated sigh and pounded your fist on your desk, you quickly quieted yourself down as you heard Twilight stir slightly. Just then a quick knock on your bedroom door alerted you to someone's presences. You rose from your seat and approached the door opening it to reveal Barb. Your tired eyes clearly showed that you had much sleep. "I knew you'd be here. I wanted to check up on you and Twi. You two have been up here for past few hours Celestia even got a few ideas on what you were up to." You simply rolled your eyes as you've heard this all before. Twilight and you would be the perfect couple, you two are compatible for each other and all that crap. Both from her parents and your mother they all seemingly had the same idea of you two getting married and taking your relationship with your adorkable friend to the next level which would never ever happen. "Yeah no. Nothing happened just helping Twilight out with her research." Barb only giggled and nodded "Yeah I know." You stepped aside letting her enter your room, you closed the door to your room as she quietly looked at you. Stepping back slightly you inspected her. You noticed that she had bulge around her belly meaning she had just finished eating, Barb was far from fat she was actually pretty fit the fact of the matter was she over ate a lot and yet still managed to keep the weight off astonished you. "How are you still skinny?" You asked with slight confusion "What does that suppose to mean? Are you saying I'm fat?" Barb asked with a gasp "Well kinda." That was one mistake you should've never said as Barb lower lip began to quiver and her eyes beginning to well up with tears. "You're the meanest big brother ever!" She began to cry making you simply roll your eyes as her cries turned into laughter. "Oh man it was easier when I was 12 you'd just hug me and tell me I'm not fat." You knew her jokes already and the simple fact that she would joke about her weight made you love her more, she isn't as serious as other girls which was both a blessing and a curse she'd constantly give you "advice" and you use "advice" loosely because her advice consisted of giving mares a good pat on the butt. Sure at times she was girly other times she'd be influenced by you and what you did around her. "So away from freaking me out what's up?" You asked walking back towards the desk where you had the journal at. "Celestia wanted me to check up on you, you missed another meeting with the Canterlot Officals." You let out a sigh mixed in with a yawn. You've dealt with these ponies before all were nobles and city officials who all wanted to bring in surprise surprise much more money into the city, even though the city was basically the richest city in Equestria. "Damn I'm guessing they were angry that I wasn't there huh?" "Duh since you weren't there they couldn't really ask for a donation now could they?" She asked with slight annoyance. "I'm guessing for that new bank plan right? More money ponies put in banks the more money goes into the Canterlot Officials pockets." Barb simply nodded. "What about mom? She mad I ditched the meeting?" "Ehhh I'm not too sure really. She was trying to stall them as much as she could but you know the business types never wanting to really wait. So funding was approved if you want you could check out the blueprints in the archives." "I think I've done enough reading for today Barb." You informed your little sister as she smiled and patted your back. "Good because now that I'm rested it's my turn to get to work." Twilight happily announced as she rose from bed brushing her mane with a brush, she had spawned out of thin air and small band where she tied it into a short pony tail. You simply nodded and walked over to your bed as you just slumped on it without taking off your shoes or anything at all. Your eyes slowly closed as you succumbed to fantastic feeling of slumber. A few hours later... Your eyes opened to see the sun rise over the horizon you rose from bed and let out a yawn, you looked towards your desk to see that Twilight was gone. You weren't really too worried you were just too tired to even care about where she went. "Might as well get breakfast." You said to yourself as you began to get ready. After a few minutes you emerged from your room wearing a black suit vest along with a pair of black slacks along with a red tie. Continuing on downstairs you decided to stop by Bluebelle's room wondering if she'd like to accompany you. Approaching her room you knocked a few times before getting an answer. "Who is it~?" She asked with a singsong voice. "It's me Dante! I wanted to ask if you want to grab breakfa-" Belle quickly opened the door to her room and happily nodded she was already dressed she seemed awfully perky which wasn't a surprise when you were around her. "Well uh let's go." Bluebelle smiled and grabbed your hand holding it as she happily swung it slightly. Bluebelle always seemed to have your back when you were bullied by Blood always defending you which always led to some rather intense glare matches and you thought best to stay out of it. "What was Blueblood reminding you about?" You asked with concern. "He's going to some party and wants me to go with him and he told me not to mention you at all. Saying it'll ruin his reputation. So I agreed so I won't have to listen to his crap." You smiled and hugged her kissing her forehead as she had a confused look upon her face. "I know sweetheart that's why you're my sweet little cousin." Belle smiled and blushed before taking your hand once more and walking alongside you towards the dining room. Entering the dining room you spotted both Barb and Celestia eating breakfast. Barb had what seemed like oatmeal with crushed up gems in it. Celestia on the other had only had a cup of tea which seemed to be her favorite drink. If you remembered correctly it was herbal tea with what seemed like a few blue rose petals. "Dante it's good to see you're finally awake." Celestia said with a slight frown "Yeah overslept a little ya know getting ready for that test and all." Bluebelle felt tense about the situation almost if she knew what was going to happen between the two of you. "Care to explain why you didn't arrive for the meeting? What was so important for you to blow off the meeting entirely? Hmmm? I had to hear the Officials complain about how the crown isn't taking them serious that the prince isn't really acting as the prince." She asked her tone with impatience and annoyance "You already know my resentment towards The Officials and my stance with their business plans if you don't know I'm not the perfect fit for them I don't care for their plans and their meetings aren't my cup of tea." You admitted "This is about being a prince! You're no longer a child anymore you already turned twenty! I don't like dealing with the nobles as much as you do we can't choose how they act or force them how to act all we can do is listen. They're the fundamental part of our country without them our country would've become unbalanced years ago!" She said slamming her fist to the table startling both Bluebelle and Barb who was currently eating. You've seen your mother act like this before and that was when you refused to participate in any event that require the royal family appearance. "Just because you can deal with them doesn't mean I can! You've been a royal figurehead for centuries for godsakes! I've been at this for twelve years." "You still have a lot to learn to become a great royal figure. Just tell me what exactly kept you from appearing?" "For one I've been studying and I had to help Barb with Twilight's reading binge plus I also had to study alongside her. All in all it was an eventful day." You simply informed grabbing Barb's cup of orange juice which she didn't really seemed to care about as you chugged the sweet and tangy juice. "Very will since you weren't at the meeting you'll have to handle paperwork duty until further notice if you refuse to do that simple job you'll be spending your time with Blueblood." That almost made you spit out your juice being with Blueblood for ten minutes was challenging enough, but spending who knows how long with him as a punishment was pushing the limit. "Alright alright fine I'll take care of my civic duties as prince. Just don't put us in a room together." Celestia simply smiled making you rethink why exactly you loved her. Mostly because she took care of you for years on end but that's besides point. You let out a soft sigh and decided to skip breakfast. You thought of getting rid of your work as fast as you could before returning to Twilight and finding out what she had so happen to stumble upon. A few minutes later... You were currently in your office in the upper floors of the archives, most of the paperwork was of how much it'll cost just to create the bank. Investments and all kinds of number crunching math which was absolute torture, you were always horrible with math and more accustom to history or other subjects that didn't make you think or show work. Just in case you messed up on a equation. Sitting in your office the rhythmic sound of a nearby wall clock sounded through out the room. If you weren't busy with the paperwork you would have fallen asleep by now. Looking at the papers you had at least ten pages to oversee, you only completed around 2 and a half pages which was a hassle to say the very least. *Knock knock knock* Looking up from your papers and looked towards the door. The door slowly opened. You saw the same mare from yesterday Wild Star. She seemed to be rather happy and spunky carrying a stack of books and journals. "Ms.Belle I'm sorry to interrupt but we need to talk about the meteor shower it's coming soon and if you want a festival to be created we need approval from homeland affairs." You simply let out a soft chuckle and remembered that together you and Bluebelle ran that department. You also ran Foreign Affairs a branch that holds up wartime meetings by setting up meetings with other high ranking nobles and soldiers from all over the world. Bluebelle ran the Equestrian Peace Branch basically she tried to gain allies and settle disputes, you on the other hand had to talk to the other countries in war and aid which ever allies Bluebelle gained. It was stressful but it had to be done. But with the world in peace there were rarely any wars the Equestrian army had to get involved in. "Um Ms.Star you entered the Foreign Affairs office I think you meant to enter the Equestrian Peace Branch." Wild Star peered above the stacks of papers and journals to set her eyes on you. She let out a small but very adorable eep, dropping the several items to the floor. You looked at her clothes to see that she was wearing a black long skirt that hugged her curvy bottom and wore a white dress shirt with a long red tie the top buttons on her shirt revealed a bit of her bust. It wasn't too flashy where she'd be considered a play colt model, but it did make her look stunning. Her thick glasses seemed perfect for her along with her short ponytail styled mane. "I'm very sorry sir I didn't mean to disturb you while you worked." She crouched down and gathered the fallen items from the floor. You walked from behind your desk and helped out the poor mare as she scrambled to pick up the fallen items. You surveyed one piece of fallen the paper which looked like coordinates and dates of what seemed like stars. Each had a time and date and last few numbers seemed like month day and year. The loyal star. Birth: 12,25,1789 Death: 3,26,2014 "Short life span for a star." You said aloud Wild Star looked up to you to see her work was being admired making her blush. "Well it's rare for stars to die out that fast it takes many centuries for some but that one took only two short centuries to die out." She said with a matter of fact tone. "Well seems you're a mare of many talents." Wild was of course blushing giving back her papers she placed it on your desk. Smiling as you got a little closer. "Um would you need any assistance with your work I'd be happy to help." "If you know anything about math that could be very helpful." Wild nodded and looked at your work looking towards her she seemed intent with your work. "Wild Star I have a question. How do you know Bluebelle? Did she hire you for something important?" You asked with curiosity "Well yes she hired me to find out the next meteor shower that's coming near and wanted information about celestial bodies and even some that looked odd." "Like the dead star?" You asked "Well it isn't dead per se the star could be created once more." You smiled and nodded she continued on with the explanation of how the star could be re-created. Your interest grew further when you found out that her knowledge went beyond just dying stars. She told you about the constellations that fill the night sky. Her knowledge about it just made you think more of this mysterious yet beautiful mare. "You know you're more then you let on." "What do you mean?" She asked with slight confusion "Well you tell you're a humble viewer of dying stars but yet you tell me so many fascinating facts about the world we live in. You're a tricky mare ya know that." She blushed and placed her hand on her lap before giving you a small bow and standing up straight. "You're very sweet Mr.Knight." You blushed slightly making her giggle. Looking into Wild Star's emerald green colored irises you got closer and closer she looked into your hazel eyes and did the same. Just as you were about to kiss her, a loud knock was heard. Turning your head you stopped the door slightly ajar. Through the crack you spotted Bluebelle peeking into the room your first instinct was to tell her off, but Wild Star was next you. You decided against it and looked towards your papers. "I have to get back to work Ms.Star excuse me." Wild Star seemed upset almost if she thought she pushed you away with her forwardness. "I'm very sorry Sir." You simply shook your head as she took the several papers away from you and out the door. She was a very beautiful mare someone you could connect with but something told you that you needed at least a little while to confirm your feelings. Looking back towards your papers you sighed and got back to work, very boring and tedious work. Elsewhere... Exiting the office Wild Star was more then embarrassed by what had occurred. Not knowing you for a day and she was already falling for you. Something about you made her tingle and it didn't help that you were a kind soul. Calm down Star he's just like any other stallion not too impressive. I just need to get these papers to Bluebelle and then go home maybe I can relax then. Wild Star thought to herself as she began to blush profusely at the slight aspect of her office crush. Entering Bluebelle's office she spotted the young princess looking rather happy and excited. "Ms.Belle I'm sorry for my tardiness it will never happen again." "Oh it's fine you were rather busy helping my cousin with his paperwork. It's cute seeing you together actually." Wild Star eyes widen as apparent blush appeared making her shake slightly. "Mr.Knight is your cousin?" She asked with a low whisper. "Of course you didn't know? He and I are going to be ruling Equestria together I mean we always spend time together it's pretty obvious." Bluebelle let out a soft giggling making Wild Star bury her face into her hands. "Oh Wild Star it isn't a big deal Dante is the sweetest Minotaur you'll ever know I promise just because he looks intimidating doesn't mean he is." Wild Star peered over her hands and looked directly at Belle. "Are you sure? He won't be mad if we talk about this?" "Of course not! Look I'll even help you with Dante. I just need to look up a few things in Ponyville maybe even send you to the town's observatory that way you two could get to know one another." You... "So why did mom need me?" You asked Barb as she interrupted you during your working time. "She said that she has something to tell you and Twilight and it's really important for the two of you to be there." You sighed and nodded only wanting to get back to work. Approaching the throne room you looked at Barb who seemed distracted by her phone she seemed more enthralled by what was happening there then what was happening now. You pushed open the door with a grunt as the large double doors opened revealing a sight you've seen many times before. Philomena sat near Celestia throne her wings to her side as she silently slept. Looking at her she seemed ready for another rebirth. There was a large patch of feathers messing leaving only her light pink skin. Celestia sat quietly as two day guards stood near each on left and right side of your mother. Your mother in all her beauty wore a long ivory dress with plenty of window to show her sizable cleavage. She also wore a silver heart locket around her neck it was a gift from you during Mother's Day when you were 8. "Mom you wanted to see me?" You asked with curiosity "Yes Dante there's an event going on in Ponyville the Summer Sun Festival to be exact and I wanted Twilight to go and see things through. Unfortunately she declined stating she has important research so I want you to go along with her. Barb informed me on your study habits and Twilight is willing to go if you went with too. Adding that you were to help out with her predicament as well." You simply nodded "And what of my work?" You asked "Your work will be postponed until after the Festival. Once the festival is complete your work will return." "Is that all?" "Yes you can go now." You nodded and exited the throne room. Continuing on outside you looked towards Barb who smiled which in turn made you chuckle. "What's up?" You asked "Well Twilight can finally befriend ponies that aren't well us. You'll be by her side with this whole new experience aren't you excited." Traveling to a new town? Avoiding work for a good while? You were ecstatic. "Why don't you go and tell Twilight to meet me here. Alright?" Barb nodded and skipped away making you chuckle at your sisters antics. Just then a sudden rumble came from your pocket watch as a loud ring erupted like an old fashion alarm clock. The world warped as you saw a photo negative version of your reality. Seconds later a flash blinded you returning you to your own reality. "Dante! Good to see you!" A man with a Victorian styled steam punk outfit said with a chuckle as he approached you walking through a light post standing only a few feet away from you. "Franklin how goes the Town?" You asked with a chuckle "Good good just finished up a few things here and there always gotta keep spirits traffic going or just gets all messed up." You smiled and nodded. Franklin was a spirit of sorts a rather helpful spirit, to you he was your familiar someone you had to keep around you just in case things needed to be done, he was also the Town's mayor. The Town was a community of spirits of ponies or any kind of sentient creature who died long ago and either needed to be put to rest or given a second chance at rebirth. You were a sheriff of sorts finding spirits of all ages and helping them deal with their deaths by telling them they are dead. Some spirits were in denial informing you that they're living and it's only a dream. You had to break the news to them and tell them they were dead once a spirit accepted death they'd go to Franklin for a second chance at rebirth or going to the great plain. It wasn't a pleasant job, but it had to be done. "Dante I know you said you were retired but can't you just come back? A lot of work could be done and we need you." It was tough when you retired it was only a year ago when you did but after four years you wanted a break balancing your job as Prince and Sheriff your decision always landed on Prince. You were in the world of the living and you had to concentrate in the living world rather then the dead world. "You know my answer Franklin I can't always assist you with your job I have job too and it's important that I deal with royal matters first then with spiritual ones." Franklin sighed and nodded before disappearing from view you exhaled and calmed your breath as your eyes opened back to reality. Looking towards the exit of the castle you stepped out to see a chariot awaiting you, Twilight, and Barb.
Past #1You sat silently your eyes drooping slightly in your car seat your head tilted to side as your parents we're taking you to visit your grandmother's for the weekend. Everything swell and perfect you had the perfect child hood with your parents, they never fought or yelled they loved each other and loved you more. Their little prince you were their universe and they'd do everything for you. Of course that meant you being constantly babied by your mother. Your mother had short blond hair with a white pin to the right side of her bangs. She was small and petite she looked young almost twenty-five, she wore a black blouse with a pair of studded blue jeans. Your father on the other hand had a buzz cut styled hair a distinct brown was his style of hair, he always wore plaided long sleeve shirts, he had a bit of a five o'clock shadow going on never really having a full on bread. He looked like he was a mountain man with his attire which consisted of blue jeans that had no distinct styles on them, he wore a pair of brown boots and always called you Sport. "Baby, please you worry too much about Dante." Your father said to your mother. "I know sweetheart but I never thought he'd grow up so fast look at him." Your mother insisted your father chuckled and kept his eyes on the road. "Don't worry Dante we're almost to grandma's." Your mother told you as she saw you become sleepier and sleepier. "Damn this snow." Your father commented as the windshield began to be piled on with more and more snow. "Honey what's wrong?" "The damn snow that's what's wrong can't see well." "Why don't we stop." "We can't it's too much of a risk." Just then your father tried turning the steering wheel only for it to lock up. "Shit! Hold on Juliet!" Your father shouted. "What's wrong Chris!?" A sudden smash was heard and you saw nothing else. Franklin... Approaching the wreckage Franklin peered into the car. Seeing two dead bodies a man and women. "A man and a woman presumably in their late twenties married." He said to a small voice recording as he pulled out the woman's bloodied body and man's battered and broken body both near death. Nothing could save them the hospitals were far away from the country and with heavy snow fall nothing could be done. Franklin reached into his pocket as he removed two packets of salts and placed both on the tongues of the deceased. In mortem ego sum est lux bringer et vos mea oves. A bright white flash happened as Franklin blocked his eyes from the bodies. Soon he heard to loud gasps of air both coughing violently. "Good you two are up." Franklin looked towards the bodies to see ghostly images of the two dead couple as they rose from the ground. "W-what happened?" Juliet asked "You two died in the car crash unfortunately there's nothing I can do to place you back into your bodies as your spirits left the vessel they now may take up an opportunity for rebirth." "And Dante? What happened to our son?" Chris asked "It's never easy explaining this to parents. Your son didn't die in the car crash." "Thank goodness." Both parents said with tears in their eyes. "But unfortunately he will die from the cold and harsh environment." "What?! Dante!" Both parents ran to their car and looked through the backseat of the car to see you, your eyes closed as you began to cry for your parents. Both your parents struggled to opened the door only for their hands to pass through any solid matter. You began to cry your cries hurt your parents as they were there to protect you, to love you and yet they were helpless and couldn't do anything. "Please help him!" Your mother pleaded as she looked towards Franklin. Franklin looked at your mother both with great sadness and sorrow. "I can let him live, but that means sacrificing your chance at rebirth and that also means you are to walk amongst the living with no rest, but your son will be given a second chance." "H-how can you do that?" She asked "I can be your son's familiar his loyal friend and his life will be saved, I will also watch over him as he grows that is if you give me permission." Both parents smiled and nodded "Very well he will live, but his new life will be in a world I choose and I promise he will learn virtues he can use as a grown up." Franklin walked over to the wreckage and proceed to remove you from the car. Carrying you he placed you gently on the snowy ground. Franklin smiled and brushed your short hair and began to recite a few words. Ut our vincula crescat close vos et ego sunt amicis omnes est modo ut est extremumque et donec quod die venit I sum tua familiar et vos mea socius. Your cries were calmed down as you smiled giggling at Franklin as he simply smiled. "Anything you say goes my little friend I promise you'll live in a world where you'll be loved and where your new mommy will care for you just like your old mommy." You giggled as he tickled your tummy. "Is there anything you wanna say to Dante before I leave?" Your mother approached you and gave you a kiss on your forehead. "Sweetie. I hope you become a great man and I hope whoever finds you gives you the home you deserve." Your mother choked up as tears began to roll down her cheeks. "Anything you wanna say to him sir?" Franklin asked Your father approached you and brushed your hair. "Be a good kid to your new mommy sport." Franklin nodded and stepped through with your parents right behind. Equestria... The world shifted as they were now in maze like area, both parents felt slightly eased as they saw Franklin wrap you in a blanket leaving a silver pocket watch near you pointing towards an open window. "Let's go I need to finish a few things before I assign you to watch over Dante at a distance." "What do you mean by that?" Your mother asked "What I mean is that I can stick close to Dante as he is my friend, but you two need to keep your distance from him if he's ever going to love his new guardian I promise when he's older you'll be free to see him, but until then you two keep your distance." The news sadden both parents but the prospect of talking to their son once more gave them hope of seeing their son once more. "Thank you." Both said in unison. Celestia... Unfortunately Princess you can't have children seems that you're barren we've tried and tried but there's nothing more we can do. Those words stung Celestia more then anything the unfortunate circumstances of her body never able producing children hurt her. Celestia sat in her room sadden with circumstances her pet Phoenix trying to lift her spirits as she constantly flew near the sadden mare. Tears ran down her cheeks as Philomena nuzzles her master. "I just want someone to cuddle while he or she sleeps. Someone I can care for with my life and yet that can't be a reality." Celestia said sobbing into her arms. Philomena looked at her master and out the window she exited her master's room and towards the beautiful nighttime land. She circled around a flower patch trying to find a flower she can give to her master to at least cheer her up. Most of the flowers around weren't the ones she was looking for they weren't special enough. Flying towards the center of the maze she spotted a rather bright and shiny object. Curiosity got the better of her as she descended to the spot and approached the mysterious object, getting closer to the shiny object she heard coos and giggles tilting her head to the side, she slowly removed the blankets revealing you just laying there a shiny pocket watch on hand and you sucking on your thumb. You let out a soft giggle and began to reach for Philomena who moved every time you almost caught her. You were having fun playing with Philomena her bright feathers and bright colors made you more attracted to her. Philomena removed a feather from her wing and placed it near you, you simply grabbed it swung it wildly unknown to you that Philomena had flew away to alert her master. A few minutes later... "Philomena why did you being me out here?" Celestia asked once more her bloodshot eyes apparent as her constant crying was obvious. Philomena only continued flying entering the mazes area, Celestia decided to teleport to the center of the maze. Philomena smiled as she directed her master to you, the bright and shining glare of the pocket watch going into her eye as approached you. She crouched down to the small figure and slowly removed the blanket from your body. You looked into her eyes and began to giggle and coo reaching up towards her with your tiny arms. "Hello!? Did anyone leave a child?!" She asked to no avail as nothing responded "What's your name little foal?" She asked with curiosity. You only looked at her with intrigue was she your mother? Was she your protector? All you knew was she was nice and smelled of peppermint. You began to coo and say unintelligible English. Celestia smiled and removed the pocket watch from your grasp which didn't anger you or upset you as a matter of fact you let her. She was your mother. Opening the watch she saw a small note inside the watch removing it from its small case she closed the watch and gave it back to you. She held you closer to her warm body as you felt the soothing warmth of her body appealing. "I shouldn't teleport with him around maybe flying would be best." She said aloud and began to flap her mighty wings towards her bedroom. A few minutes later... After a short flight Celestia placed you on her bed and closed the window balcony doors to her room making sure to securely lock it. She sat down beside you and looked at you as Philomena played with you. To whoever finds our son. Thank you from the bottom of our hearts we thank you for taking in our precious child as he's our little prince and our little sun. Take care of him as if he was your own flesh and blood. And if you're wondering his name is Dante Artemis Knight. Love, Chris and Juliet Knight. Celestia looked at you with tears you only smiled and waved at her as you stood up on the bed and proceed to do small jumps. "Thank you." She said with a whisper as she held you close to her warm bosom. A few hours later... Your eyes slowly opened revealing the dimly lit fireplace in the center of the room alongside a rather filthy looking table to the side. Looking towards your mom she had a rather large smile to her face, your new feathery friend laid beside you as you felt her warm body against your tiny head. Staring towards the ceiling you saw a man wearing a Victorian inspired steampunk outfit his hair covered by a large top hat and he also had a pair of goggles dangling from his neck. "Seems like you got yourself a new mommy kid. Be good to her I promise I'll be here if you ever need me." He patted you on the head making you giggle, his smile bright up the room slightly making the dimly lit fire spark up a bit. "You're a brave little kid." He petted you once more and disappeared. A few hours later... You've been up for quite a bit all the way from seven in the morning to the afternoon. Your day consisted of your new mommy talking to other ponies she was a little scared when she handed you to a group of funny looking ponies, they all had masks over their face and were extremely careful when handling you they seemed to want to know more about you, they let you play with toys like stuffed white rabbit and blocks with numbers and letters. They were amazed when you placed each number in the correct order even placed the alphabet blocks in the correct order all the way , glancing towards your mother she seemed nervous like she wanted to hold you again, you'd giggle every time you spotted her. They then gave you a small bowl of mushy applesauce and pushed it towards you and gave you a small plastic spoon, you picked up the mushy substance on the spoon and produced to eat it. You began to stuff your mouth with applesauce, the applesauce had filled up your cheeks and made your cheeks look like chipmunk cheeks you then pushed your cheeks making the apple sauce fly out of your mouth and on to the doctors. You giggled happily as they simply wiped off the applesauce from their faces. Celestia giggled slightly making you reach for her wanting to be held, she smiled and approached you hugging you as a bit of applesauce dripped from mouth and down your chin. "Princess he seems to a mixed bred child we're not sure who his parents are and from our understanding he seems more simian then anything, almost closely related to the chimpanzees very far north from here." "I see his eating habits?" "Well since he's a baby he'll need milk and not milk that comes from cows, I'm talking about breast milk and well seeing as you're his mother you can provide that for him." "But I never breast fed him before he isn't even my child." "You told me that already, you don't have to breast feed him directly you can always buy a milk pump is all but you won't bond as much." Celestia looked at you sucking your thumb your hazel eyes looking at her. "Well I guess if he's going to trust me." She smiled and hugged you her flowing mane was as pretty and cool, it didn't feel hot at all mostly like a light breeze. She was to protect you and you had to love her just as she'd love you. Author's Note Past chapters are always after the main storyline chapters, blah blah hope you enjoy and baby thingies
2.Demon Trigger"I can't believe you. I trusted you to keep our secret and now we're gonna have to spend our time researching this in Ponyville." Twilight said with a rather loud sigh. "I didn't reveal our secret, I simply agreed to go to Ponyville with you. Look, I just needed to get out of the castle for awhile." "You just wanted a break from work." Twilight said sardonically, a tone that is rare for her, showing how irritated she is. "Hate to break it to you, but we're still on the clock. Just because we're going to a different town doesn't mean we'll have to time to mess around, you have to get the festival ready and I have to continue our research." Twilight let out a huff at this and turned away from you. The chariot slowly descend to a short halt in the town square of Ponyville. Exiting the chariot, you looked around to see there weren't many ponies around the area. Seems like they were elsewhere, but the town did seem large for its small size. Looking towards town hall, you spotted a construction crew making a stage for your mother's arrival later that day. "Okay, so Twilight and I are going to see the ponies responsible for the festival. Dante, go do whatever it is that Twilight's forcing you to do." Barb said with a smile, you rolled your eyes and nodded. As you were about to leave, Twilight stopped you by your sleeve. "And don't screw this up, Dante, the fate of Equestria is in our hands." Twilight said with a stern look. "I think you're overreacting just a bit, Twi. It isn't in our hands, it's in yours, I only agreed to help you with studying." You informed her. "Just don't screw it up." "Yes ma'am, can I go now." She let go of you and walked off with Barb, you were pretty sure she'd kill you if you didn't do as you were told, but in the end you wanted to explore the town a bit. At least take in the sights as you headed towards the library. "Alright Dante, let's get a move on before Twi kicks our ass." You mumbled to yourself. The Ponyville plaza wasn't too glorious, passing by a few homes that were residents of the town weren’t too thrilling neither, there was a clock tower behind a few buildings, but it was off from your destination. Continuing on your way towards the library, you spotted an observatory in the distance, it was rather large and seemed to look homey. Approaching the observatory and/or house, you peered in through the windows and saw it was empty and nothing was inside aside from a few cable wires. "Seems like it's been empty for a few months now." You said aloud before turning and walking away from the house, you wanted to explore the home a bit, but couldn't really break into the house. "Might as well get to the library and get some studying done." A few minutes later... Approaching the library door you turned the knob and enter. Inside you saw party decorations all over the bookshelves and strewn across several tables. You approached a table that had party favors such as party poppers and party hats. "Looks like someone really loves parties." You grabbed a party popper and pulled the string letting the confetti fly around, you let out a soft chuckle and threw the leftover parts into a nearby trash can. "You like party poppers too!" You heard a voice ask with enthusiasm. "Why yes I do mysterious girly voice." You said without turning around to search for the voice. The voice let out a cute giggle and continued to do so even letting out a cute little snort. "You're a funny looking guy ya know that." The voice poked at you. You smiled and continued your search for the pony looking underneath tables and even looking under a banner that said 'welcome to Ponyville.' "I guess it was how I was raised being a funny guy and all. So you know about my friends arrival?" You asked with curiosity "Yup yup! I saw you leave those two girls and it looked like the purple mare even threatened you. Did she? I wouldn't wanna be friends with meanie pants." Twilight being a threat was like you getting through math with ease. It'll never happen unless she somehow became an alicorn which was highly unlikely. Then she might have a chance to murder you if she ever got the chance. "No, she was just uneased about Princess Celestia arrival is all." The voice giggled and gasped. "Is she like someone important to Celestia. Is she her daughter? Because if she is, why didn't she announce it?" Every time the girl's voice sounded through the library it made you smile. Never have you had so much fun playing hide n seek while answering questions from a curious mare. "No, she isn't Celestia's daughter." "Oh, then who is she?" "Why don't you just get out of your hiding spot and I'll tell you." You heard her soft giggle hearing a thump behind you. Looking behind you, you spotted a pink mare with a hot pink mane and tail. Examining her further she had a rather childish set of clothes, a frilly skirt that had blue and yellow stripes going horizontally across the skirt with a yellow t-shirt she also had blue suspenders. "I'm seeing a theme here. Do you like bright colors?" You asked with a smile. "How did you know?!" She said with a gasp making you chuckle. "Just a hunch. So you entered the library and intended to give Twilight Sparkle a party for her arrival in Ponyville. You also didn't know I was going to come and you hid from me until I left so you can get the party ready, but then I started messing around with the party favors, you saw that I liked the favors and proceeded to question me.” You finish with a bow. “Did I get that all or did I leave something out?" "All the way to the green. You're like a psychic." "Not really just retraced my thought process is all. So do you need help my hyperactive pink friend?" You asked. "Don't you have to study?" She asked. "Eh, I could study later. Do you want my help or not?" She gasped, jumping up to give you a hug, fortunately for you her hug made your face pressed between her very large breasts. She then let go of you as you breathed in the precious oxygen you needed to live, handing you a box of decorations you went to work, still surprised about what she did. "So I wanna know more about you." "Okay, what would you like to know?" Pinkie's smile turned into a grin. An hour later... "And that's about it." You finished your story with a small smile. "I would've never guessed you'd be from Canterlot, much less a prince. You're different from them, well except for the suit and all." Pinkie said with awe. "I guess I'm not like the others." Pinkie happily nodded as she continued to get ready for the party, for at least a few minutes now you've been eyeing Pinkie something about her is just appealing to you. It's mostly her sense of innocence she's different from most mares, she has the same charm as Wild Star, but instead of shy and adorkable she's hyperactive and cute. You felt that there is more than meets the eye with this mare, part of you wants to see her than just as a friend. Maybe family? You had no idea, but you did know something, Franklin might be able to help you with these circumstances. "Uh, Pinkie I gotta go study." "Oh okay." The slight infliction of her upset tone was covered by her hyperactive attitude. Was she enjoying her time with you? You quickly nodded and ran towards the very back of the library, taking out your pocket watch you tossed it in the air and caught it as it was falling landing upside down on your palm the cover quickly flapped opened. The hands on the pocket watch span faster and stopped right on 12:00. The room began to distort into a photo negative version of reality and slowly dissolved into spiritual world along with your outer appearance. Your hazel color hair now turned a pale white and your outfit stayed the same. The only weapons you had on you was a baton, salt, and small spell book with the most basic of spells. The things you had in spiritual world would never manifest into the physical world. The basic rules of your job was to never speak about the dead with ill intent. Every being who has fallen deserves at least a moment of silence for their deaths. No matter who it was, that's the least you could do. Another rule was to never speak about being the Sheriff of the spiritual world to the living no matter how close they were, your job had to be kept a secret. Last rule was to never banish a soul to Tartarus without direct orders. Many demons lived in Tartarus. Anything or anyone in Tartarus deserved to be there one way or another and adding one without a proper ceremony or spell can disrupt lives of the underworld. Exiting the back room you enter the Town of Destiny through an old styled telephone booth, your stomach churn slightly exiting the disorienting travel depot. You looked up to see the the large town bustling with much more activity than before, it felt almost unnatural. Destiny is mainly quiet with a few activities going on from time to time and when spirits go wild is when it's near Nightmare Night. "Snowy!" Said a young filly's voice happily as she tackled you to the ground. You smiled seeing the young filly bury her face into your chest, the young filly's name was Will-O-Wish who had the unfortunate luck that she had turned into a spirit. When you first encountered her she was reluctant of even speaking to you, her death from what she had vaguely told you was an accident. You tried to desperately get her to talk about her death and her life before her death, but she hardly spoke about it. Her refusal has lead her to not even be granted Rebirth or a chance at the Great Plain, but you enjoyed her company she was one of many spirits you considered a friend. "Where did you go Snowy? I kept asking Franklin, but he told me to go away and let him work. He's a bit of meanie huh?" She asked her bright smile made you chuckle, you brushed her mane and picked her up carrying her away from the telephone booth. "I had to take a break Wish, there were a few things I had to take care of in Reality that I can't take care of in Destiny, I hope you understand." "Mm’hmm, Ms. Gemini misses you. She said that you could rest with her any time you wanted." You sighed and remembered Gemini. A nun who has a rather unfitting job for her religious beliefs, she's a prostitute who believes to get rid of the sins of reality that they must throw their sins away with the first orgasm of the spiritual world. She told you about her death and her life, but refuses to go to the Great Plain or be given Rebirth. She says her duty as a spirit is to induce orgasms to 1000 spirits. You always wondered about that mare, she's always trying to get you into bed, but fails every single time. "Well that's good to know I guess." You said with a chuckle as you continued to carry her. "Ya, know ever since you left Franklin's been acting really weird. He's been super busy telling everyone in Destiny to follow him to an area where it's safe. Do you know what's Sanctum?" Wish asked tilting her head cutely to the side. "How do you know about Sanctum? Have you been snooping through Franklin's files again?" Wish blushed and look down. "I dunno, maybe." She said shyly as a red blush was apparent. "You're an adorable little spy anyway, but never tell anybody about Sanctum. All you need to know is that's where the demons can't get spirits." Wish nodded and frown as she let out a soft sigh. "Franklin kept telling me to go with him there, but I say no every time. I kept asking when you'd come back to be our Sheriff, but he'd say not now and walk away." "Sweetheart, you have to understand I'm not Sheriff anymore and frankly Franklin's the only spirit between chaos and order. Right now he's in charge not me." "I know, but I miss you! You're always there when I need help with well anything like sleeping." You chuckled hearing her say that at first you thought spirits didn't need to sleep stating they're always sleeping, but in Destiny, sleep is always required. They functioned like everyday ponies just not living anymore, they don't eat, but merely feast on the light of the moon and when it's day they sleep. They're actually nocturnal, but every spirit outside of Destiny never sleeps until they've fulfilled something that had meaning in their lives, that's where the Sheriff comes in helping them whatever they need to do to help them go to Destiny. From confessing their love all the way to finishing a project, it's a job that wasn't too grueling considering they don't take much time to complete, but it was heartbreaking seeing so many ponies reject death wanting it to be alive once more. "You need to go to Sanctum, that way you'll be safe from the demons. I want you and Gemini to stay there until everything is settled, but first we gotta talk to Franklin maybe he can fill me in on what the hell's happening." You began to make your way to town hall with Will-o-wish in tow. A few minutes later... Entering Franklin's office you spotted him pacing back and forth, he seemed frightened you approached him as he kept mumbling to himself. "Franklin, what's going on out there?" You asked a bit more harshly than you wanted. "Dante, thank the gods you're here. Look I need your help." He said with an exasperated sigh. "Slow down buddy, just tell me what's happening?" "From what the Council's telling me Nightmare Moon is returning and when she's out and about the small demons of Tartarus will be out as well. So it's my job to round up everyone and take them to Sanctum, but your little annoyances won't go." He ends with glaring at Wish. "Gemini isn't going? Why not?" "Not my problem. Just try to get Gemini to Sanctum convince her to go with you and tell Wish to go there too!" "Calm down Frankie, I'll try to convince Gem and Wish to go." "Great you're Sheriff again?" He asked with a smile almost if he was begging. "No, but I'll do this favor, for a friend." You said before heading out the door. Franklin let out sigh but nodded before pacing back and forth once more. Taking Wish with you, you ventured towards Gemini's home hoping she'll agree to go. A few minutes later... Most of the time you spent with Wish going to Gem's home, she was quiet she didn't feel like talking much and when she did she asked a loaded question. "Are you going to stay this time? Me and Gemini mess you a lot, last time when I was walking near Gemini's house I heard her yell your name almost if she was begging you to come back." Truth be told you did miss being Sheriff the only reason you quit was of royal duties as prince, you'd miss out with work and school work would pile up along with meetings from foreign rulers and nobles, but returning to your position as Sheriff would mean less time in Reality and more time in the Spiritual Plain. You were sure you wouldn't be able to even get a girlfriend with the terms that you'd just be working. "I don't know Wish, but I'll visit as often as I can. I promise and don't go near Gem's house late at night." "Why? She's fun and really nice to me and her house is always lightened up like a party is going on there." She said blankly with a smile. "Well those parties aren't for young spirits, they're for adults only and they're really boring. They're just talking about boring adult stuff." That convinced her to stay away, she seemed happy that she told you about Gem's adult parties. Approaching Gemini's home it was dim no lights with only a few candles on. You knocked on the door awaiting answer for the keeper of the home. "I told you Franklin I'm not going." Said Gemini’s voice behind the door. Before she could say any more, she spotted you, her neutral face turned into a smile of happiness. Gemini was a changeling of sorts she had a light rose red colored mane and tail her body was slender and slick, her breasts were moderate in size, her bottom wasn't big but it wasn't small either. In your standards she's attractive. But the way she died surprised you, she told you about her race were able to shapeshift into anything they could imagine, it came in handy when spirits wanted something a little out of the ordinary, such as a dragoness wanting to have sex with a Minotaur or a pony wanting to have sex with a zebra. Anything a spirit could imagine she could provide it, with an exception of course. She rather not have odd sexual fantasies that don't provide her pleasure neither. "Gemini, look, I need you and Wish to come with me there's something going on and I don't want you two to get hurt." "It's sweet of you to worry, Dante, but I already told Franklin I'm not going until things change." "Like?" "For one, I'd like to have a strong stallion to be the Sheriff like you." Gemini said in a rather saucy tone, you felt slightly uncomfortable having Wish beside you. You would like for her to retain her innocence. "Gem, we're kinda in front of a young spirit, so let’s just leave the teasing for later." You say with a hushed voice. Gemini rolled her eyes but still nodded making you smile in return. "Look Gem, I need to know you're safe, both of you. So I want you and Wish to come with me to Sanctum, I promise it'll be safe there." Gemini looked at Wish with a frown as she seemed scared by the fact you were being serious. "You'll protect us right?" Wish asked "Of course you two have nothing to worry about. I'll even escort you two to Sanctum. Okay?" Both spirits nodded as they both took your hands and walked alongside you. A few minutes later... Approaching the large gates of Sanctum you punched in your code which gave you access to the large garden-like area. Inside, were spirits who were smart enough to follow Franklin. The majority were frighten, which was to be expected in times of crisis. They were most likely afraid that they might not be given the Rebirths they were promised or passage to the Great Plains. "Gemini please stay close to Wish and keep her safe for me." "Of course, I’ll make sure to be extra good for you." She gave you a solid nod before sticking a piece of sweet gum into her mouth, chewing it a bit leaning towards you for a kiss, surprising you. Her tongue entered your mouth making you momentarily stunned, Gemini smiled and winked before taking Wish with her into Sanctum. Removing the gum from your mouth you look at the perfectly shaped heart. You let out a chuckle and smiled. "Way too good for her own health." You said aloud as you walked away from Sanctum gates. Reality... After throwing your pocket watch in the air and turning back into your original self, you looked around to see that you came back to the back room of the library. Putting the watch away you exited the back room and went past the living quarters, just as you opened the door you heard a collective "Surprise!" making you jump slightly. Looking towards the front door you saw both Barb and Twilight both startled by the surprise they were given. Pinkie happily jumped towards them giving them a rather long greeting to Ponyville. Her childlike innocence made you smile she was cute and adorable just like Wild Star. For some reason the astronomer mare was on your mind, she was something else and you wanted to see her once more. Your thoughts were interrupted by Twilight as she shook you from your stupor. "Dante, did you finish our studies?" Twilight asked sternly. With an awkward chuckle you blushed and tried coming up with an excuse. "Well I tried, but then I met a new friend in the library one thing led to another and I totally forgot. Oops." You chuckled and rubbed the back of your head making Twilight glare at you with fiery angered eyes. "I should've known you'd slack off!" She then walked away from you with a huff, you've seen Twilight mad at you many times before but this might've been the straw that broke the camel's back. "Don't worry about her big bro, she's been like that the whole day." Barb informed. "Right so I guess we mingle for a bit? At least until the summer sun celebration begins." Barb nodded and stopped you before you left. "Oh and I call dibs on a mare named Rarity." You let out a soft chuckle and nodded. Walking towards the party floor you saw a variety of new ponies, everyone seemed friendly in their own unique ways. Pinkie was the happiest of the bunch, Barb pretty much showed herself off as a dragoness making a lot of ponies glance at your little sister and join her for a drink or two. Two mares stood out the most for you, their beauty which was rare to see they both were twins as far as you could tell that is. One had a light blue coat with a pink mane the other had a pink coat with a light blue mane. Judging by who they were talking to they were popular amongst of the males. Something about the mares made you feel slightly at ease, removing the silver pocket watch from your pocket you opened the small lid hearing the ticking sound go crazy with every passing second, looking up from the watch, you stared at both mares an apparent silver glint came from one of their chest pockets and another near the hip pocket. The light pink mare spotted you looking at her, she smiled and whispered into her sister's ear and pointed towards you, they both smiled and nodded before walking away from the stallions and towards the front door. Deciding this was your only chance went after the sisters, exiting the library you spotted both mares both had apparent smiles. "You must be Sheriff Dante Knight. I'm Lotus Blossom and that's my sister Aloe." The light blue coated mare said with a smile as she reached into her pocket. "Sheriff? Miss you must be mistaken. Clearly I'm not an officer." You informed without hesitation. "Really now? I guess Franklin gave us the wrong name." She removed a small silver pocket watch from her shirt pocket and flipped the lid off. The same crazy ticking became much more apparent. "Hmm, must be malfunctioning." Aloe stated "Well, tracking Spirit Walkers is a little too much for our measly watches can do," Lotus said as if waving it off. "Our watches can do that?!" You exclaimed, they both smiled and looked up at you. "Shit." You said, knowing you blew your cover. "Nice to finally see you in person, Sheriff Dante, it’s a pleasure to meet you. My sister and I are your new deputies and our familiars both had good things to say when it came to talking about you." Lotus said getting closer to you and showing you her pocket watch. "Alright you caught me; so you're my deputies. When was Franklin ever going to tell me this?" "I'm not sure, but what I am sure of is that you'll need our help if you'll ever make it as a Spirit Walker. Trust us we know what we're doing, we have familiars just like yourself." Aloe said with a smile. You looked at her trying to find a weak point within, her studying what to do next. You couldn't very well just accept being Sheriff once more and this time you'd have partners. Two very attractive mares for that matter though you shouldn't judge their abilities before you actually see them in action. "Look I'm still considering my option, but until then I'm going to have to decline any offers." "Shame, it would've been nice to see the famed Sheriff of Destiny work with two rather attractive and watchful eyes of twin sisters." Lotus informed "Cute, but still undecided on the whole thing." Both mares sighed before looking towards the party. "Very well, but I'm sure you'll be tempted sooner or later." You weren't sure what she meant by tempted, but something told you this isn't the last time those two would act that way towards you. They both proceed to walk back to the library, but you stopped and looked back at the two. Your eyes gazed lower, seeing those two walk made your heart race. 'Damn those two look good walking away as much as they do talking to me.' You mumbled to yourself. A few hours later... The party seemed to be going on for the whole night a few ponies left after a few hours of party, but most stayed. Though you did spend that time with Pinkie Pie. You learned a lot about her from her family to her previous home all the way to now. Pinkie seemed to enjoy her time with you as well she even stepped outside with you talking throughout the night. "Pinkie, can I ask you something?" You asked "Sure." She said with a smile "When I entered the library what was your first reaction?" "Hmmmm well when I saw you enter the library I began to think of ways to get you to leave so I can plan the party, but after I saw you play with that party favor it made me giggle seeing someone just pop one made me smile. Trust me it's easy to make me smile." "Really?" You asked getting closer to Pinkie her hand on yours. "Mm’hmm." She only says getting equally closer, looking into her eyes you saw her sparkling baby blue eyes. Tilting your head to the side you closed the gap between the two of you. You felt pure bliss the sense of amazement and sweet berry punch made your eyes close. Separating from the kiss you back up from her as she did the same. "Wow." Was all you said to her as she said the same. A vibrating noise emitted from Pinkie’s pocket and gasped as she looked at her phone, quickly running out of the library. You were confused for a few seconds before checking your stop watch, it was around five in the morning and in a half hour, the sun was suppose to rise over the horizon. "I guess it's time." You began your trek towards the center of town mindlessly humming. You felt happy, kissing Pinkie and almost kissing Wild Star actually made you want to become sheriff to learn more about them in the spiritual world and surprising them with whatever they enjoyed in the land of the living. Continuing towards the center of town the world began to morph, looking around you saw yourself in the spiritual version of Ponyville. Looking around it was empty as it should be, spirits always stayed away from heavily populated areas, well some most spirits like to play around and stay in homes where ponies lived of course those were nicknamed poltergeists. "Lotus!" You heard Aloe shout with a frightful tone, you ran towards the source of the terrified voice and encountered what seemed like phantoms each had a dark cloaking robe with skeleton skulls, a few had what seemed like demonic rams heads. They slowly began to descend on the two you got closer towards the group of Phantoms, and whistled. "Hey assholes over here!" You shouted, you prepared yourself removing a clump of salt from your pocket, they got closer and closer just as they were a few feet away from you, you threw the clump at the Phantoms making them hiss as their bones began to be set ablaze. The smell of brimstone was sickening, making you gag slightly and let your guard fall. One of the ram headed Phantoms took out a bloodied scythe and swiped it side to side, you fall back just in the nick of time and you dodged the impending slice of the blade aimed at your torso. "Could use a little help, deputies!" You shouted, ducking each swipe, both girls nodded and sprinted towards you, you were all surround and had nowhere to go. "Sheriff, do you know anything that would help?" Aloe asked, trying to sound calm in this situation. "I have an idea! Aloe, Lotus, keep these Phantoms off me as I try to control one of them.” You ordered and they went out to do so. You smiled and ran towards the ram headed leader, a clump of salt in your right hand, you threw it at the Phantom and it let out what sounded as a cat dying it's cries of pure agony were apparent. You climbed on top of the Phantom, your hands on its horns steering the Phantom into its allies. With three of the Phantoms down, you decide to end this one. With one hand swinging wildly and the other covered it's burning skull, you took out your baton and began to bash the skull of the demon. Repeating sounds of the thuds and slight crunch was heard, you continued your assault relentlessly and began to feel the monster slowly succumb to its demise. It slumped down, its breath still apparent. Taking your baton you and slammed it down once more, crushing the skull into bit and pieces. The robes became dust as did the bones of the fallen Phantom leader. The scythe it had dropped was left on the ground, you picked it up, feeling its power of the darkness begin to slowly dissipate into submission and letting your cool and clean light begin to purify the scythe. You test it out, swinging it in a rotating arc and shifting it from hand to hand and tossing it up. You crack your knuckles and neck and as the scythe falls back down, you grab it in mid-air and it retracts into a small box shaped device. You shift it back out into its original form when Aloe and Lotus ran towards you. "Look like I got myself a new weapon." You said with a chuckle. You got serious and looked at Aloe. "So mind telling me what the hell's happening? And why are the Phantoms this far away from The Dead Forest." "Nightmare Moon. You have to understand, Sheriff, that Nightmare is going to be threat to both the land of the living and dead. Other deputies and sheriffs are dealing with their own districts, and since we're the closest to Nightmare's center fortress we need to find a way to close that Tartarus gate. Please help us." Aloe pleaded. You looked at the two and nodded. "Might as well help if it's going to be a threat to our world." You finally agreed and Aloe smiled as Lotus began to fish around her bag to bring out two odd looking and rather demonic looking guns. "Here." Lotus said, giving you them as well as a holster. "Franklin told us to give you Vita and Mors to you, something about their power only worked with your energy. Franklin also told us to inform you about the spiritual weapons you hold in the land of dead will not carry over to the land of living. He even said that if you manage to bring it to the land of the living, you won't even be able to activate it." Aloe informed. "I see, well I hope I can use these without managing to shoot my foot in the process. Let's go, ladies." They both nodded and ran alongside you towards The Dead Forest. A few minutes later... You stood in front of the Dead Forest nicknamed the Everfree forest by ponies around the area. The Dead Forest, as many legends may state, can suck up light from any source, even the sun's solar radiance. The darkness ruled the area as it was overtaken after years of neglect from the old Spirit Walkers. "Well, let's go." Stepping one foot into the forest's area, the land shifted as you were back into the land of the living along with Lotus and Aloe. Looking on your person you saw nothing from the spirit world even came with you, you let out a sigh of relief now knowing they weren't lying about the weapons. "Dante!" You turned quickly and felt Twilight hug you with a loving embrace. "I'm glad you're okay. I thought something bad happened to you after I yelled at you." She said into your suit. You patted her head and looked towards the forest. "Look Twilight we'll talk later, but for now we gotta get into the forest and fast." "Lotus, Aloe, why are the two of you here?" The Snow White coated mare asked the twins. "Ah Ms.Rarity we were uh-" "They were escorting me to the forest when I needed some assistance getting here and they'll be leaving now." Both mares looked at you with uneasy looks on them, Twilight would get suspicious if you happened to bring them along. Your assurance is all you have right now. "R-right we'll be taking our leave now." Aloe said taking Lotus with her. "Uh what happened between you and them?" Twilight asked. "Things you won't understand trust me lets just get to wherever you're going." Twilight nodded and led her own group into the forest. A few minutes later... Continuing your trek through the forest, you began to think about the Tartarus gate you now had to deal with it singlehandedly with no outside help. Phantoms were only one of the other demonic creatures that were no doubt there waiting for you. "Today, I just had to accept being the fuckin' Sheriff." You grumble quietly to yourself. It wasn't all bad for the most part, you did walk alongside Pinkie and her friend Fluttershy both seemed worried about the forest. Well more Fluttershy than Pinkie. Pinkie just happily skipped through the forest Fluttershy on the other hand was clearly scared. "Fluttershy? Are you okay?" You asked in a low voice, careful not to spook her. "I'm fine, just a little frightened." You raised a brow making Fluttershy recoil slightly. "Well not frightened, just really really terrified." She admitted. "I'm guessing entering a dark and decaying forest in the middle of the night isn't the first thing you'd want do, huh? To be honest I'm scared too." Fluttershy seemed to relax slightly her eyes glimmered at you, making you smile. "To be frank this place gives me the creeps and I’d honestly rather be home sleeping or doing something else rather than this." Fluttershy seemed to have gotten comfortable with you albeit it was only by a tiny bit that is. "That's would I'd like to do as well. I wanna be with my animal friends, they're all so sweet." She said with glee. "Animal friends? You like animals?" Fluttershy nods and smiles making you chuckle as you went further into asking. She mentioned a pet bunny she named Angel along with a few more animals she even told you about a creme colored bunny called Lola and a small wolf runt named Colin. "Colin isn't as strong as the other wolves, but he's an adorable little pup. Lola on the other hand doesn't like most things she really hates mud and dirt and if anyone besides myself touches her cotton tail she usually slaps them." Fluttershy informed you, something about the two animals both seemed adorable. "I'm guessing her tail is her best feature? And Colin might grow bigger if he's trained and gain some more muscles. Maybe once were done with this you can show me those two?" Fluttershy nodded and smiled. "Dante! I'm gonna need help with this!" Moving to the front of the group, you saw that there was a large fallen tree with multiple sharp branches pointing out like stakes, blocking your way forward. "Damn, so what's our plan?" You asked. "Climb over it?" Twilight asked, looking for a suggestion. "Climbing over that sharp fucker? I don't think so." You stated, shaking your head. "How about me, Dante, and Rainbow lift it from the other side you and Rarity try to lift it with your magic on the other side." Applejack suggested. After a short pause you shrugged and climbed over the tree trunk feeling the dead wood just underneath your feet feeling it could give at any second. You jumped off the trunk and got to the other side just then a small hole just so happened to appear making you fall at least a few feet down. You shook your head as a few twigs had fallen in your hair, looking around you saw it was a rather large cavern like area. "Dante! Are you okay?" Twilight asked concern in her voice. "Yeah I'm fine! Just a few scrapes and bruises nothing too bad! Hey Twilight, try to find a detour I'll meet you on the other side!" "Oh okay be careful Dante!" "Yeah just get to the castle and fast!" Alright Dante just enter the spiritual realm you'll find your exit with ease. You said to yourself as you continued through the cavern, out of pure luck the realm began to shift you were now in the world of the dead. Looking at your watch you saw that the big hand and little hand on the six shaking ever so slightly. "Alright let's go straight." Continuing through the caverns you saw many odd things specially in the form of what seemed like deceased soldiers just standing not wanting to move they all seemed to bang their heads on the dirt walls of the caverns. Please don't let there be a psycho with a chainsaw waiting for me near the exit. You mumbled to yourself as you began to become more frightened with each passing second. Looking back at your watch you saw the big hand and small hand on the three meaning you had to go left. Mazes I love to hate them. You sighed and continued on through the maze. A half hour later... Finally out. You sighed in relief back in the cavern maze things got really weird and disorienting aside from a few rats and spiders it was relatively quiet. Still in the spiritual world you approach a rushing river bank. "Current's too strong to swim through." Just then a wave of energy pass through you as you appeared in the world of the living; You were close to the riverbank, rushing water and crying was heard sounded a bit overly dramatic for your tastes. Approaching the area you spotted a purple sea serpent he seemed upset about something his constant crying was because of something but you couldn't put a finger on it. "Uh hey! You okay!" The purple serpent looked up from crying into his large hands and looked at you. "Okay?! No I'm not okay?!" He thrashed his large tail about, you backed up a bit dodging the huge water splash. "Calm down and tell me what's wrong. I'm guessing you lost something of yours?" You asked "Yes of course! I lost my beautiful mustache." He moved his large hands reveal his short and not so noticeable mustache. "So you're crying over your mustache? Look sir I've got my own problems I'm kinda in the middle of a little quest of mine." His lip quivered slightly as he cried once more his tail trashed about yet again, you dodged the water splash once more not wanting to get soaked. "Come on girls this way!" You hear Twilight shout "Look can you at least let me pass?" "And why should I? You aren't very appreciative about fashion nor beauty, yet you look absolutely stunning." He said with praise "Uh thanks, I guess. Are you coming on to me?" You asked with confusion "Oh no no no you're far too small for me." He stated "But you aren't denying that I'm attractive." "It's neither here nor there." He simply stated "Riiiiiight. So no passage?" He simply nodded making you sigh just then the hoof steps of your friends nearing the area became much more apparent. Approaching the area Twilight spotted you and hugged you, making you blush slightly. "I'm glad you aren't hurt." She said smiling brightly "That's the least of our problems. We can't cross this river since well the currents are too strong and serpent won't stop crying and thrashing about." You informed approaching the serpent. "It's a fashion emergency good sir!" He said with annoyance as he slammed his tail once more the water splashed just above you and impacting the six mares just behind you. Rarity seemed rather annoyed that her mane had gotten wet, but quickly brushed it off and approached the serpent "I agree this serpent has a rather tasteful and unique fashion sense I mean look at his scales such beauty and grace." You let out a sigh and covered your mouth wanting not to screw the pooch with your answer. "Thank you! At least someone sees it!" He seemed happy and wanted Rarity to continue, you just wanted to get the night over with. "I'd hate to interrupt fashion talk, but we need to get to the other side of the river and quick we're kinda on the clock." You reminded "Oh don't mind him good sir. He's just blind to his own fashion sense." You simply faced palmed and let out a sigh. "Hmmm I have an idea that'll match you fascinating scales." Rarity smiled as she snipped her tail and happily gave it to the serpent. "This matches me perfectly thank you madam thank you!" He quickly hugged Rarity and made a passage with his body to the other side of the river. You all looked at each other before shrugging and walking across. A few minutes later... Approaching the final hurdle until your impending descent into the gates of Tartarus, just the feeling of you trying to save the dead world scared the living day lights out of you, you needed to concentrate and close the damned gate. "Rainbow Dash can you go and repair the bridge from the other side please." Rainbow Dash saluted and flew towards the fog with the wooden rope bridge. You tried to comfort yourself the dark room just impending and defeat was imminent, but if things go smoothly you'd have a few gashes. "Dante are you okay?" Pinkie asked concerned for your well being as she saw you shake slightly. "Just nervous Pinks just nervous." "Why?" Fluttershy asked "If I could tell you I would. Let's just say meeting the mistress of nightmares is scaring me." Fluttershy seemed concern as Pinkie was just a few seconds ago. "Just calm down Dante we'll get through this with ease." Twilight assured You sighed and removed a pocket watch from your pocket and looked at the big hand and small hand both on the six shaking slightly as if it had a nervous tick. Close. You were close. Closing the lid you placed it back into your pocket and looked at Twilight smiling as she smiled back. You exhaled as Rainbow came back with the bridge connected to the other side. You all walked over to the other side of the area, pushing the large stone doors open you looked towards the end of the hall your pocket watch ticked like crazy. Almost there. You mumbled to yourself splitting off from the group. A wave of energy pass through you and you were back to the land of the dead. You grabbed both pistols and clutches the pistols with all your force sweat went down your forehead as the scythe glowed with a dim white light. It's now or never Dante. You reminded yourself entering the dungeon you heard several screams of agony looking forward you saw a swirling red portal, several Phantoms and Watch Dogs protected the area. "Can't just run in and try to kill them they'll slaughter me before I have a chance to aim." You mumbled to yourself Alright remember what Franklin told you, sprinkle a bit of salt on your shoulder and it should protect you. You placed a bit of salt on your shoulder and continued on towards the Tartarus gate. You aimed towards the Watch Dogs and pulled the trigger of Ebony and Ivory. Both guns had slight recoil impacting the skulls of the dogs, their whines was something to fear. The Phantoms both jumped and looked towards you, you holstered your guns and took out the scythe and clutched it against your chest. You ran towards the phantoms and swiped the sharp weapon to the side grabbed the eye socket and slamming The Phantom down towards the ground, The Phantom's skull cracked slightly letting out a roar of agony along with a monstrous roar. Just then the other Phantom grabbed you from behind and began to pull your chin and neck trying to remove your skull, you yelled in pain as all you could hear was Twilight, she was your special friend and someone you cared for someone you could connect with. Celestia all you could see is her smiling face and happy giggle when you messed around as a child. You released another yell feeling the anger overcome you, you felt like your control was taken away from you and given to an angry entity. Blinded by rage the Phantoms were tossed in the air suspended only able to flail their skeleton arms. You closed your eyes not wanting to see your anger kill the demons. A few seconds passed as silence was in the air. Looking towards the gates there are gone just a few skulls and blood splatters. "What the hell was that?!" You shouted in surprise as your hands shook slightly, you were on your knees and began to get up on your feet. "I have to talk to Franklin about this." A few minutes later... After exiting the dungeons you heard a loud cheer, you smiled as Franklin, Gemini, and Wish appeared before you all hugging you, Gemini was extremely happy that she kissed your check. "You did it Dante! You fucking did it!" Franklin said happily "Oh this is calls for a celebration. Hmmmm?" Gemini asked taking your arm. "What's fucking?" Wish asked "Later kid so Dante have you decided?" You looked at him and smiled. "Yeah I'm back." They hugged you once more making you chuckle. "But we need to talk Franklin." Franklin nodded and told both girls to wait at a Destiny. "So what's up." He asked "I felt different fighting those demons after I was almost ripped a new one, my anger rose and I just passed out. After I woke I saw the Tartarus gate gone and the demons gone too. What's happening?" "I'm not sure, but I'll look it up at the archives if these things happen again just inform me and the council will have a verdict." You simply nodded and looked at debris and walked towards a rock and stayed there. So many things so little time. Author's Note God damn this was a bitch to complete, but whatever I'll do anything for you guys. But for the love of Pirate Rarity I'm done. BTW I like Rarity a lot little stupid fact of myself.
Other Walkers 1Apploosa... Mason's eyes opened as he let out a breath of uncertainty looking around the area, he saw his friends, his family, his tribe sleeping. Mason let out a sigh and rose from his bedspread and looked around the campfire. Looking forward he saw a short and small buffalo, her name Little Strongheart she was agile and smart and has been Mason's friend for years now. And recently named his deputy by his superiors. Mason coming from both a Native American background felt comfortable with these creatures, they were his family, these creatures took him in at a young age. Even when he cried throughout the night when he first arrived. Nightmares plagued Mason as he remembered the tragedy that befallen him when he was eight. He remember the smell of cooking flesh, the smell of burning wood, the screams of his family. Everything, yet when he entered the spirit realm he felt nothing, but peace. As if his life on earth never occurred. Being the sheriff of Apploosa's spiritual counterpart gave him a lot of thanks for his life. Seeing so many dead creatures even few young spirits who refuse to even consider death, they all think of it as a game, that they'd eventually wake up from their horrid nightmares. Never realizing they're gone from the world simply dust in the wind. As Mason reflected upon that he felt a tear drop from his cheek and down towards the ground. Quickly wiping his cheek, he looked around the campfire and carefully stepped away from his tribe. He looked at his pocket watch given to him by Yuma, his famliar she was the one who guided him to a better life amongst these gentle creatures who want nothing more, but peace. He tossed his pocket watch in the air seeing the world distort he covered his eyes and gasped as he felt a warm claw upon his shoulder. Looking up he saw his dragoness familiar simply smiling. "Is there something wrong?" Yuma asked "These nightmares plague my mind and refuse to leave, I struggle to come to terms with these horrid images and smells." Mason simply stated as he sat down near Yuma, she frowned and sighed kissing his forehead. "And these Nightmares occur nightly?" Mason simply nodded and looked towards his necklace a saber tooth tiger necklace given to him by Yuma. "Have you tried confronting these demons?" "I have, when I was younger, but confronting them requires a ritual that I have yet proven myself worthy for. For these buffalo may be my family there's not much I may do." "You have to prove yourself worthy Mason, your tribe needs you to be brave when in time of crisis, I need you to be brave in times of crisis too." Yuma simply looked at the tanned young man as she saw his spiritual form, he had a rather long brown duster with a simple brown cowboy hat with a few hawk and falcon feathers atop of it. "Of course Yuma, but how may I prove myself?" He asked "There are many other humans like you living in Equestria oblivious to one another. Seek out a man named Devon and a man named Dante. I assure you those two may assist you." "Are they like me?" He asked "Both have heartache in their past you are the only one aware of your past." Yuma simply vanished as Mason stood dumbfound in the middle of the village. Letting out a sigh Mason walked back to his bed spread and laid once more there his world distorting back into reality. Manehatten... Devon let out a yawn as his eyes adjusted to the darkness the only light source from the living room tv. He heard a soft snore looking towards the couch he spotted his roommate and long time friend Coco Pommel. Her soft snores made him chuckle as he looked around the tiny apartment. In actuality Devon often over-exaggerated the living quarters, it fit both him and his roommate with plenty of room to spare, but that was besides the point. He rose from his seat in the kitchen and stretched out his muscles. "Damn Suri must be working the poor mare, oh well she did ask to be a designer if that's what it takes then who am I to interfere." Devon mumbled as he picked up Coco from the living room couch carrying her to her room. Pushing the door open he spotted several items scattered around the floor either from early in the morning from Coco getting ready for work or Coco well being Coco. Placing the mare on the bed Devon pet her mane making her smile softly. "Good night kid." Devon chuckled "I'm only a year younger then you." Coco mumbled in her sleep. "This mare." Devon simply said smiling as he exited the room. Letting out another yawn Devon took out his pocket watch and tossed it into the air. Letting the world warp around him. Looking down to his clothes no longer did he wear his usually clothing of black t-shirt with gray jeans. Now he wore a black trench coat with a suit underneath just without his jacket. "Glad to see you once more." Looking to his right he saw his familiar simply leaning on the wall of his apartment. "Zelda, glad to see you once more." He said with a chuckle. Zelda was a gryphon of sorts and Devon's trusted companion, she was the who guided him to a peaceful life with others as he actually had a life with parents or guardians, moving from orphanage to orphanage on Earth he didn't remember anything from the orphanages once he arrived in Equestria, blessed with a family and friends who cared for him no matter his looks and faults. "So any word on the council? After the whole Nightmare incident I heard some sheriff in Ponyville managed to close those damned Tartarus gates, he comes anywhere near Manehatten I gotta buy him a drink." "Nope I heard the sheriff answers directly to the council and to Franklin." "Easy Zelda, I know you're horny for that guy, but you gotta calm yourself down." Zelda let out a sigh and rolled her eyes making Devon glare at his familiar. "Why don't we go out for stroll?" Devon suggested "Ya mean urban jungle run?" Zelda asked "Exactly babe let's vamoose!" Devon said approaching the door and letting Zelda out of the apartment. Author's Note Dante isn't the only human Walker seems like humans are oblivious to one another existence. These chapters consist of four Walkers Mason, Devon, Melody, and Viva. Their stories will be short and come once after every past chapter. The next mini chapter is going to be a past.
Past #2It's been little over a week since your arrival and your mother never went anywhere without you, taking you to her room and to the throne room. Your day consisted of waking up being breast fed by your mother, sleeping then waking up eating once more, and playing with toys after that you'd just sleep and near the middle of the night you'd be breast fed and slept until you woke up the next day. The cycle always repeated not that you mind, you were only a year old and nothing much you could do about it. You were currently playing in a small play pen your mother had just announced to nobles around the castle that she was only seeing females for the time being, mostly for your sake. You were too busy playing with your toys to notice the mares surrounding your play pen while your mother spoke highly of you, something about how they didn't seem repulsed by you surprised your dear mother. She would've thought that they'd being judging her decision, but it was nothing of the sort. They all cooed and giggled as you tried to grab your feet. "He's just adorable Princess." A noble said with a giggle as you struggled to get your feet. Celestia smiled as she never expected you to be so well received everyone absolutely loved you and cared for you. "Princess Mrs.De Lis has arrived." A guard had informed looking up from your toys you saw two fillies, one having a cyan colored coat while the other had light pink coat, both fillies had a light shade of lavender colored manes. "Fleur it's very nice to see you." Celestia said with a smile as she rose from her throne and approached her. "It's very nice to meet you once more to Princess." The beautiful tall mare said to your mother, both fillies looked at you and waved at you. You giggled and did the same. "And who is this cute little colt?" She asked approaching you in your playpen, you picked waved at her and gave her a thumbs up. "His name is Dante and I recently adopted him, he's been the ray of sunshine of my life." Celestia glanced at the two fillies Fleur had been carrying and smiled. "What beautiful young fillies, both look rather happy to see another foal." Fleur nodded and placed the two fillies near you, you glanced at the one with the cyan colored coat and lavender colored mane, looking at her closely she had purple colored eyes she crawled over to you and took a few letter blocks placing them on top of each other. Her name was Bon and she seemed happy to be with you. The other filly simply looked at you, her smile was small but always on you, Yur was her name and she had a light pink colored coat with a lavender colored mane. Approaching her you touched her cheek making her giggle as touched your cheek. The other filly did the same with your other cheek and squeezed it softly, you felt her soft fur and delicate touch. "They seem to be getting along." Fleur mentioned to your mother a soft smile appeared. "I'm beginning to think that Dante's going to get along with mares more then stallions he does have that certain glow around him." Celestia says with a giggle. "Oh a Casanova? He is rather adorable I'm sure my daughters will love him, once he grows up enough to notice mares features." Yur approached you and gave you a kiss on your cheek while Bon did the same, giggling as the two got on top of you. "That's just too adorable. Now I want to warn you that motherhood isn't just observing your adorable little foal, I'm sure you've changed a few diapers and let him wander around, but when he starts teething you'll have problems." "What kind of problems?" She asks "Crying for one, refusing to eat and absolutely hating naps. A little advice always have a small stuff animal near you, he'll stop crying once he sees his favorite toy. For example that stuff white rabbit he has near him." Fleur says pointing towards your toy. "Is there anything else I would need to know?" Celestia asks "Be sure to keep playing with him I know you're a busy mare free some time for him. That way he'll love you when he grows up." Celestia smiled and nodded you looked up to her and smiled "My little boy will soon be a great stallion." She picked up and kissed your forehead before smelling something awful. "You need a diaper change my beautiful baby boy." She said with a giggle as you reached up towards her muzzle and gently squeezed it. Trottingham Police Department... "Detective Chambers, a letter arrived from the royal offices arrived." Detective Lakes informed Detective Lakes was a unicorn mare who seemed to have a smart mind on the field and always observed the area of investigation before questioning anyone. She had a silver mane with a charcoal black coat, her eye color was a light lavender. "Thanks Lakes. I'll take this to my office." Lakes nodded as she handed the envelope to Chambers. Chambers entered his office and ripped open the envelope, removing the letter he began to read. My dearest Chambers, We finally did it. We finally have a child of our own, though he isn't of natural causes but instead an adopted child, I promise that this child will finally bring us happiness. Your love Celestia. Chambers smiled and closed the letter before grabbing a scroll and began to write back. His relationship with Celestia had to be kept a secret he rather not have other officers ask about her and their private life. My dear, I hope when I come back to Canterlot that I see you once more where I can hug and kiss you, and where my love with you can grow, I'm happy that we have a son now please take care I promise I'll be home soon on my next holiday. Love, Chambers. Chambers smiled and rolled up the scrolls and wrapped a small bow on it, before placing it in a small box, enchanted by Celestia's magic was shipped to her desk. "Would be easier if you'd just use your magic Celly." Chambers chuckled and laid back on his seat wondering about the child Celestia had adopted. Author's Note Not my best chapter
4.Pseudo-ComaAfter a few hours of sleep with your favorite little ghost you came back to the world of the living, seeing the late night sky being lot by light posts reminded you of Canterlot, it was often bright in the Main Street except for alleyways and other areas in which the subjects didn't want them. You continued your way towards the observatory as you had to fulfill a promise to Pinkie Pie. Walking towards the observatory you saw that the lights were completely on everyone seemed to have a happy attitudes on them as you softly pushed your way towards the center home. "Wow. This place is huge." Looking around the house you saw the main floor the stairs leading up to the second floor had two stairs on the left and right side to the left of the house was what seemed like a dining room, the right side seemed to be the living room. Going upstairs there were less and less ponies as there were plenty more rooms it seemed a little too big for one pony. Approaching a large door you placed your hand on the door trying to push the door only to see that it was locked. "Must be the observatory area." You said to yourself. "Yuppers! It's a pretty big place huh!" Turning around you spotted Pinkie who caught you by surprise and hugged you your face was between her very plush and bubblegum scented breasts. Pinkie's ears perked up as she heard muffled noise, she released your head as you inhaled the precious air you needed so badly. "What was that sweetheart?" She asked with a smile "I need air and you smell really nice." "Awww thank you baby." She said with smile, you gave her a kiss on the cheek making her giggle as her ears perked up twisted slightly. "Oh before I forget we have to meet the new mare in town. You're gonna love her!" Pinkie happily took your hand as she guided you back to the party. "Pinkie is everyone here?" "Twilight, AJ, Rarity, and Rainbow are here but Fluttershy I'm not sure where she's at. I just hope she's okay. Oh before I forget Twilight got a letter back from Celestia and we all got a ticket to the Gala isn't it exciting all of us can go together!" You let out a soft sigh as you knew why Fluttershy ducked out of the party, kissing someone in a skimpy outfit along with him feeling you up slightly and enjoying the damn kiss would make you afraid that's for sure. "Yeah I'm sure she's fine and that's great to hear some good news for once." Pinkie nodded and continued towards the party. "Let's go meet that new mare!" Pinkie happily announced Canterlot... After his last encounter with some upper class bullies, a homeless child named, Raiden has been trying to get some sleep ignoring the pain on his bruises when sudden a chilling force him to disturbed him, fearing that someone was watching him behind a cold and dense fog "H-hello?" He began to look around the alleyway and feared whatever it was in the fog. "I-is somebody around?" He slowly stood up while slowly backing away "If you're another noble, you're too late, I'm already beaten up so go away!" He shouts a large bulky figure appeared in the fog. "I said go away!" Raiden shouted in complete horror, the pony not only proceed towards him, but actually started to grow until its appearance of a very bulky and tall Minotaur before hearing a low, but deep diabolic voice coming from around the area. "Let me kill you!" It shouted in complete anger. Raiden got paler than snow at those words and flapped his wings and flew as fast as he could. Away from the creature. As he flew he looked back to see that the demon knew how to fly, fear passed through Raiden as the possibility of death hung if he didn't fly fast enough. Keeping this pace he flew near the castle wings began to fly tired as he got closer and closer to the castle, just as he was about to fall a bright white light temporarily blinded him looking behind himself he saw the demon hiss as it's fur like coat began to singe at the intense white light. Once the light had died down he saw Luna staring at him, her hand with a slight white glow and her breathing slightly heavier then usual. "M-monster." He pointed behind Luna just as a large sledge hammer like weapon swooped down to hit her she moved out of the way in the nick of time. "Run away, monster! near, run!" Raiden said still in panic before resuming flying away until another Demon appeared, grabbing his wings and breaking them as he let out a shout of pain he began to fall to his doom. The two demons glanced at Luna who swooped down and tried her best to catch up to the fallen colt. Ultimately succeeding she grabbed the boy making both of the demon enraged by the sight they began to approach Luna with break neck speeds. "Kill the child!" They both shouted, Luna brought up her hand and readied the intense white light knowing that her fight had just begun. You... Following Pinkie through the packed front of the house was challenge in itself as Pinkie seemed unnoticed to your loss of speed. Though you received a break once you entered the dining hall where a group of mares were circled around the new pony. Pinkie happily went in front as you followed suit, approaching the front lines you saw that the new pony was Wild Star seeing her wear those glasses and cute little freckles on the bridge of her muzzle made you smile. Wild Star glanced at you and smiled approaching you she let out an adorable squee of joy. "You're here!" She happily stated as she have you a hug, you smiled and hugged her back she was happy to see you which you couldn't blame you almost kissed her and she did have a connection with you in the castle. "Hey there Star you seem in a perky mood." She happily nodded "Mmhmmm all the ponies who live here are so delightfully pleasant to be around." That made everyone around cheer making Star giggle slightly. "Well I'm glad you're enjoying yourself it's good to have a break every once in a while." Wild Star nodded before gathering her attention with another who seemed just as happy as she was to meet someone new. "I'm gonna go and talk to your friend I'll see ya later Dante!" Pinkie says with a smile giving you a quick hug as she walked off towards Wild Star. An hour later... You let out a soft yawn as you laid on a grassy lawn of Star's observatory home you were extremely tired as it was usual it was eventful nonetheless, there were a few bottles of empty flavored beer scattered near you. "You must enjoy drinking." You heard Rarity say with a giggle. You rose from the ground and nodded as you kicked a bottle away from you. "Yeah I don't enjoy non-flavored beers makes me a little queazy." Rarity smiled and approached you. "Dante I-I'm sorry if I put pressure on you to choose me I just really wanted to meet Prince Blueblood and I thought if you introduced me to him is have a better chance and as a 'I'm sorry present' if you ever want the suits I tried to bribe you with, you're welcomed to get them any time you're always welcome in my home." You smiled and hugged her, she did the same you welcomed her friendship even if she did go a little crazy for your cousin. "Water under the bridge Rares now, I think I gotta take Pinkie to the gala with me and maybe Fluttershy if she's up to it." "You're having trouble choosing aren't you? Well just know this maybe spending time with Pinkie could make you love her more and Fluttershy well spend time with her, you might even find some hidden secrets about her. Not that I have anything to say to you about her." Rarity giggled as she walked away from you making chuckle as you scratched the back of her head. "More secrets about little Fluttershy? Well looks like I gotta set up a few dates with the two." You chuckled and laid back down on the grassy lawn. After a few minutes of silence, you closed your eyes trying to at least get some rest. Just then you felt a slight amount of weight had got on top of you, opening your eyes you saw Pinkie happily bouncing on you. "What's up Pinks?" You asked "Well I just thought of something what if you get lonely and I'm not here and well, we're a couple and all maybe we can start a harem! I could be your alpha mare and you could say who joins, ya know stuff like that!" You were a little unsure about the harem idea sure you'd like to have Pinkie and Fluttershy in the same relationship, but having two or more mares could take a lot more energy and with Pinkie that'll be at least three times the energy. Pinkie saw that you were unsure about the idea and quickly rushed to fix it. "Oh I'm sorry sweetie; you want to keep our relationship hush hush basis huh?" She let out a giggle and reached in her bra as she removed a scroll. "Here there's a few mares that I think could join us and the ones with the little red stars are the mares I've 'tasted'." She said whispering the final part into your ear. That kinda got you turned on seeing Pinkie with another girl or even kissing another girl got you smiling. "Trust me sweetie I love a lot of things." Pinkie wiggled her tail tickling your nose slightly as she skipped away. Unraveling the scroll your eyes widen as the list was as long as Twilight's to do list, you even spotted a few familiar names with little red stars nearby. "Wow Pinkie you even got my two deputies under your belt." You muttered to yourself. You smiled and looked around the area and began your way towards Fluttershy's cottage, you wanted to talk to her which of course was something you needed. Luna... "Leave him…he's dead… escape while you can." It said in a deep and menacing voice "No!" Luna shouts Luna used the readied magic and blasted the bright light towards the demon making it fall as it's burning flesh as it began to smell of sulfur. "Then die with him." The leviathan breaking the force field and Luna force to take fly to avoid another attack The other demon dodged the the light and rushed towards Luna swiping at her holding her arm in pain, she threw him over her shoulder as she continued her way towards her room getting ready to grab her weapons. Entering her room she placed Raiden on her bed and quickly grabbed a large tub of salt grabbing a fist full the demon entered just as it entered she threw the salt in its face making it scream in pain as it panted heavily. Then stomped the skull of the demon knocking it out. Looking towards Raiden she saw his breathing become heavy as he coughed up blood. "I have to get him to the medical wing of the castle." She picked up Raiden and continued on towards the medical wing. Medical Wing... "So let me guess this straight princess, you found that colt in the garden where he presumably fell unconscious and with a broken wing, correct?" The doctor asked "Well not exactly odd looking demons chased me and the colt." Luna admitted only to flinched slightly, The doctor looks at her confused as if she had just told a bad joke. "Ah…excuse me princess, but did you just say…a monster attacked him?" He asked "N-no I misunderstood is all." "So…he did fall and that's why he broke his wings then?" "Uh yes of course that's what happened." Luna stated "Well he must have been running from something, the scans we made revealed some interesting things Multiple bruises on his body, we found at least 3 chains marks on his back, 2 broken ribs, his left ribs probably got fracture BEFORE the fall, whoever this kid was running from seemed to be finishing the job, this kid must have made some pony extremely angry." The doctor informed "How long till he's up and running?" She asks "You mean how long before he can walk again, or when he's completely healed? Because the first one will be at least 2 more weeks, and the latter…" He scratched the bridge of his muzzle. "Like 2 months, minimum." "I see, well is there anything else?" "Judging for how dangerously thin he is, I'll say he hasn't eaten anything in maybe a week or two." The doctor informed. "Well the IV bag can help with that sending nutrients directly to him until he's healthy enough to eat solid food. Correct?" She asks with a smile "Yes indeed, but I wouldn't risk serving solids yet, the stomach needs to restore itself step by step, once he's healthy enough I will put him on soup diet until his body can sustain heavier foods. And it seems like he's in coma if it weren't for you he'd probably have died." "I see." Luna simply said "Now if you excuse me princess I have other patients, goodnight." "Good night and thank you." Luna says with a smile. "So ambassador, I imagine you called me for this 'monster' he encountered correct?" Franklin asked as he appeared near Luna. "Of course like I said before the demons chased me and this colt and from the doctors reported you should know he's injured." "I see of course, but why call me instead of a spirit walker?" He asks "You were the only one available most of the Walkers in Canterlot are busy and can't be bothered." "Of course and for a moment I though I was special, do you know where can I find this spirit?" Franklin said with a chuckle "Well there's a demon in my room you can take him if you'd like." "That would be a lot of help, yes with your permission." Franklin then leaves to go get the demon leaving Luna and Raiden alone. You... Approaching the cottage you knocked a few times waiting for Fluttershy to open the door, once she opened the door she gasped and slammed the door. You let out a sigh and knocked once more. "Fluttershy, please let me speak to you." Fluttershy then opened the door with a slight crack, "Why are you here Dante? If it's because of the kiss you don't have to worry about it." She admitted "No it's about the Gala." You looked towards Fluttershy's ears to see that they perked up slightly. "I wanted to ask if you got your ticket to the Gala and if not I'd love to take you." Fluttershy opened the door fully as you saw her outfit she looked absolutely stunning she had a long green skirt with what seemed like boots, on her chest was covered by a yellow wool sweater that covered up her large bust. "Wow...you look amazing." You said aloud making Fluttershy blush as she seemed to enjoy your compliment. "Thank you Dante. You're very sweet." She approached you and hugged you, you wrapped your arms around her as you smelled her mane. "Your mane smells like strawberries. I like strawberries." Fluttershy looked up to your eyes and gave you a kiss on your lips she hummed as your hands went towards her hips. "I accept I'd love to go to the Gala with you." You smiled and let out a chuckle making her giggle a little you looked behind Fluttershy to see a group of animals almost as if they're saying d'aww. "I'm sorry for not going to the party I just got scared that Pinkie would hate you for ya know kissing me." "She was actually fine with it she even suggested a harem. Which kinda got me scared." Fluttershy giggled and got slightly closer to you. "Do you get scared of relationships easily? It's kinda cute when fidget around." "You're one to talk your cute little blush when I talk you in a different manner then you're use to is just too cute." Fluttershy tried her best to not blush only to fail "See adorable." You let out a chuckle before letting go of you and looking at her animals as they all looked at Fluttershy before scattering. "Well I need to go home I'll see ya later." Before you walked away Fluttershy hugged you from behind nuzzled your back before running back to her home. You chuckle and walked home wondering about the day you'd have. The Next Day... "Wake up Sheriff Knight." Your eyes opened to see a pink coat along with a light blue mane. "Aloe? What're you doing in my room?" You asked as you tiredly wiping your eyes. "We have to hurry Sheriff Knight Franklin has told every Spirit Walker to assembled at Destiny something happen last night." Aloe informed as she gave you hand and tried to pull you up. You rose from bed and starched before looking for your pocket watch. "What happened last night?" You asked "I'm not sure so hurry and get dressed sheriff we need to hurry." You nodded as you started to get ready. A few minutes later... After getting ready you look at your deputies who nodded and threw their pocket watches in the air, the photonegative vision appeared for a few seconds before turning back into a full colored vision of reality instead of being in your room you were now in your office, it was less dusty then before as was everything else inside. "Let's go." They both nodded as you guided them towards the center of the spiritual town. After a few minutes you got close to the area where you saw the whole town gathered around the center with your familiar standing in the center trying to get everyone to listen to no avail. You sighed and picked Mors from your holster and shot the gun in the air making everyone go silent as they all looked at you. "Continue Franklin." You said holstering your weapon. "Thank you, everyone this is an important announcement from the council members of Destiny! Yesterday night Ambassador Luna from the Equestrian Kingdom was attacked by a new type of demon, it seems it was attacking an innocent mortal being everyone knows how serious offense this is no mortal is to be harmed by spirits, with this news we've decided for the safety of the spirits to enact a spiritual world curfew, after the sun lowers everyone must gather in the city square no exceptions, and once the sun rises everyone must go to their homes until the sun lowers once more, Spirit Walkers are allow to come and go as they please. Anyone disobeying these rules will be considered a helper of this demon and be given a severe punishment, the punishment includes a revoked deal to rebirth in world of the living once more!" All of the spirits all let out groans and angered voices. You were surprised by the news, you never knew Luna knew about the Spiritual World you always thought you were the only one in your family to know about it. "This isn't fair! It's the job of the damn sheriffs to catch these bastards!" One shouted "Why don't you get off your asses and do your job!" Another shouted Looking at Lotus and Aloe they both seemed slightly distraught about the idea of keeping the spirits corralled like cattle. "I know you are all distraught about the idea, but keep in mind this is an important part of the spiritual world to keep you safe and give you what you're suppose to be given!" Franklin announced once more. You looked around the area to see a gryphon who seemed like a Familiar fully enamored by Franklin's words almost if she was in love, you spotted a dragoness Familiar she seemed to have a natural feeling around her. Another was what seemed like a cowboy, he had a rather serious nature around him as he heard every word Franklin said. And the last Familiar was a stallion he seemed to have a prim and proper look on him almost like a butler, but something about him hid more then just a look. "Lotus Aloe I need to find Will-O before she gets into trouble." Both nodded knowing you cared for the young spirit. You walked away from the large group of spirits and towards your office knowing she'd be there. Entering your office you spotted Will-O playing with pieces of paper making them into paper airplanes even making origami cranes. "Thank goodness you're here. Will-O did you hear about what happened?" "No why? Did something bad happen?" She asked with a gasp covering her mouth as she had a surprised look on her. "Unfortunately my aunt was attacked by a demon, which is news to me, because I honestly never knew she was Spirit Walker like myself and it means a small family intervention between me and her." Will-O puffed her cheeks and frowned as she didn't seem interested in your family affairs. "I thought I was your only family." She said with a frown "Of course you're my family sweetie but in this world you're the only one important to me, okay?" Her frown turned to a smile as she hugged you giggling when you tickled her sides her. "Now I don't wanna scare you, but I've come up with a plan where you could be closer to me so you won't get hurt. I'm going to ask the council to let you haunt an area where I stay at so you could escape the curfew okay?" "Really! Thank you, thank you, thank you!" She happily shouted, but stopped and looked at you. "Can Gemini go with me? I'll miss her if she didn't come and I don't want her to get hurt either." You began to think about Will-O's idea, if you let Gemini come there's no way you could predict what she'd do while you were sleeping. Will-O saw that you were thinking about Gemini and her demand. "Please? I don't wanna be alone." She said with puppy dog eyes. Brushing her mane you let out a sigh and smiled giving her a kiss on the forehead you nodded. "I'll see what I can do sweetie." Will-O once again hugged you giving you a kiss on your cheek. "Let's go!" She says taking your hand as you walked alongside you. "I hope this goes over well." You mumbled. Council room entrance... "The council room. Haven't been here for almost a year." Approaching the large stone door two gargoyles came to life, their piercing red eyes stared at you, one got close to you almost a few inches away from your face and heavily breathed. The other spotted Will-O and growled, Will-O hid behind you clutching your hand. It let out a growl and stepped aside letting you enter. "They're scary." She said with a whisper as she looked up to you. "Don't worry they won't hurt you." You assured her she looked up at you and nodded. Entering the main chamber you saw your mentors all circled around a large map of Destiny, approaching them all you saw that the map was extremely large almost like Equestria's land and the other countries lands. "Dante it's very good to see you again, and you brought a little visitor." Lapis said with a smile as she spotted Will-O who was currently hiding. "Explain why exactly you brought a Spirit into Council Room?" Caesar asked not even glancing at you. "I need a favor, I want Gemini and Will-O to haunt my home." "The town whore living with you and an innocent filly? Never going to happen Dante." "And why not?" You asked "Dante only one spirit may haunt a home even if it is your home, it cannot accommodate two spirits." "Well what if my deputies take in an extra spirit would it be fine then?" "Depends on who?" Daisy stated "Will-O of course she'd be staying with Lotus and Aloe while Gemini stays with me." The Council Members looked at each other and back at Will-O who was hoping they'd say yes. "If we do this you will be incapacitated for a few days you'll be tired and won't be able to do anything heavy. You understand these circumstances?" Lapis asked You simply nodded and held Will-O's hand who seemed excited. "Very well." The Council Members all held their hands and began to use an odd language, your head became heavy as you held your head, sleep slowly becoming apparent falling to the ground all you saw was a sickly green light. A few hours later... Your eyes opened and let out a yawn, you cringed and clutched the back of your head in pain. "Fucking hell my head." You said letting out a groan. Looking around the room you saw Lola laying on your stomach, she seemed to enjoy her little bed placement and covered her eyes with her ears, looking up you saw that the curtains to your room were open and letting in the annoying solar light. "I love you mom, but your sun can get annoying when I'm napping." You sighed and scratched Lola's head going behind both her ears and flicked her ears and let out a yawn. Your hand was dangerously close to her tail making her nervous, you moved your hand upwards and touched the inside of her ear making coil slightly and squirm. "Adorable." You said with a smile Lola then jumped off your bed and began to explore your room. You rose from your bed and heard a soft giggle, looking towards your bed you saw Gemini laying on her back, her smile looked innocent, but her eyes had dirty ideas. She wore a black skirt that seemed extremely short along with a lacy black top that revealed plenty of cleavage. From what you were seeing her panties were a light shade of green. "A perfect stallion needs a perfect mare even if that mare can change into whatever the stallion wants." Gemini said with a giggle "It's good to see that you're safe Gemini." Gemini slowly rose from bed and gave you a kiss on your cheek. "And it's good to see that you care for me." You nodded and looked at Lola who had climbed on your desk, you rose from bed and approached the desk you saw the box you signed for yesterday morning. Opening the box you removed what looked like a heart shaped necklace inside a small clear box. There were several other clear boxes with the same necklace in them along with a letter with your name on it. Dear Dante, I know you've been working hard and I've been nothing, but persistent with your work, but you have to understand it's because I love you and you're old enough to know about mares and while you're in Ponyville please try to bring back a marefriend, it'll just be precious to see you with a mare by your side give a necklace to a mare you love signifying that you care for them. Your mother, Celestia. You chuckled and brushed back your hair taking the box, you placed it in the closet and grabbed a necklace just in case something happens between you and Fluttershy. "C'mon Lola it's time we go and get you back home." Lola ran up your shoulder and perched on your shoulder you began to leave your room, once outside you saw Twilight cleaning the living room which wasn't off since it was technically cleaning day. "Twi, why is Fluttershy's bunny here? Well second bunny here?" You asked "She came in after a bunny stampede a few hours ago, she kinda snuck in after everything died down we saw her on top of you in the living room, every time me or the girls tried to get her off she'd tried to bite one of us or cry. So I decided just to carry you to your room with her on top of you. I'm surprised she's so lovey dovey towards you." Twilight admitted. "Huh thanks, bunny stampede?" You asked "Yeah three days ago." "Three days ago?! How long was I passed out for?!" "A week." She says nonchalantly "A week? Holy crap what happened while I was sleeping or in a coma or whatever happened to me." "Well a lot, but to shorten things AJ needed help, but didn't want it I persuaded her and lots of things that AJ screw up happened. Fluttershy was worried about you so was Rarity and Pinkie. Barb was too but she was too busy comforting Rarity to even care for the last few days to see you. The doctors said you were extremely tired and fatigue had taken your body into some sort of recovery mode." You sighed and looked at Lola who seemed to be happy that you were awake. "So I'm guessing you're happy?" "Of course I am. My best friend's finally up and isn't sleeping like a total zombie." You chuckled and smiled hugging her as she did the same. "I'm gonna go and see Fluttershy give her back Lola while I'm there." Twilight nodded and gestured towards the door. A few minutes later... Approaching Fluttershy's cottage you looked around the area to see Colin chasing a chicken towards a chicken pen, just as Colin was about to catch it, the chicken flapped it wings hovering slightly making Colin hit the ground. "Colin no! You don't hurt your friends." You heard Fluttershy scold. Colin lowered his head and whined afraid of being scolded by Fluttershy. "Hey Fluttershy lighten up a bit he's probably only playing." You said aloud approaching her, turning she gasped and ran over to you giving you a hug. "Dante, you're finally up!" She excited hugged you, you smiled and hugged her back looking down you saw Colin running around you and Fluttershy. "Yeah I don't know how I ended up in some pseudo-coma, but I'm glad to be up. And here's Lola I think she wanted me to walk her back home." Fluttershy giggled and shook her head. "She actually wanted to be adopted by you, she loves you and wants to be with you." Looking at Lola she had a soft red blush on her as she fidgeted with her paws. "Can't really deny that cute little fidgeting reminds me of a certain yellow Pegasus I know." Fluttershy blushed at your tease and giggled slightly. "I think I'll keep her as a companion any time I need to relax I'll be sure to have her around." You heard a slight whine and looked at Colin who had his paws on you, you smiled and crouched down to him petting his head as he embraced the praise. "I'll keep him too, he's gonna be a great wolf when you see him again Shy." Colin happily yipped and licked your face as he tackled you to the ground. "Strong little guy." You said with a chuckle Fluttershy helped you out and smiled. You smiled back with Fluttershy, your worries melted away, her sweet warm smile was all you needed. Author's Note So the next main will be skipped months ahead meaning it'll be a dog and pony show for the next chapter, I'll make a flash back chapter that highlights many things about what happen in the months you all didn't see.
5.Eight Months Later..."This is some kind of joke?! You're telling me, that the reason you had not been going to the council, while in the middle of a CRISIS, because you're babysitting a sick homeless colt?!” Caesar shouted with anger "He was in a coma! What do you expect me to do?!" Luna shouted back "Put some maid to look after him, post a guard to keep an eye, put the janitor for all I care! The point still remains that you're an ambassador, and as such THAT brat, can't be your top priority, over the lives of countless of souls! Especially when you had at millions of minions at your service!" "It was my fault he got into a coma in the first place and I will take care of him until he awakens!" Luna shouts back informing Caesar of the situation. "Ambasador, this is no time to get all guilty filly, casualties happen, boohoo , you got him into your home, your debt is pay, you don't need to do spot for him anymore, now STOP whining, get up and go back to the council already!" "No. I won't until he's fully healed." "Luna I swear if you don't come with me right now…" Raiden slowly starts wake interrupting Luna's and Caesar's argument. Caesar look back at Luna glaring at her. "This isn't over." He growls disappearing before Raiden can spot him and when fully awakens Raiden wakes up with startled and screams out. "Monsters!" He rises up in a panic remembering the last thing he saw the tall demonic Minotaur like creature. "Easy you're still healing. You've been in a coma." Luna informs with concern. "W-who are you? Where am I? What happened!?" "I'm Luna, co-ruler of Equestria, you're in the medical wing of the castle, and what happened is something that can't be explained so easily so I'll just say it was a demon of sorts." "A demon?!" He screams in terror before flinching in pain from his injuries not completely healed. "Calm down, you're still hurt like I said you were in a coma for most of the year. About eight months now." "What?! I feel…weak." All of his strength in his body vanish and begins to fall backwards out of the bed and bringing all of the medical equipment with him. Luna runs over to him and places a hand on his forehead calming his body down, He begins to relax until he's completely calmed down. "What…are you going to do…with me?" He asked with a frighten tone. "Just stay and heal so far nothing has tried to hurt you." Luna says to Raiden, he chuckles at that and looks at Luna. "You mean nothing yet, now I get it those noble bastard, got over hand with me, and now someone has to take care of and repair their toy before they can play again, right? Oh let me guess, you took the money of their allowance, in exchange to heal me?" He laugh a bit "At least I will have the mental image of their faces when they where forced to hand off their precious bits." "I'm a princess I don't need money I have plenty of it, generosity of course was a factor to your health." Luna states with a glare. “Generosity of what noble? The bastard son of some owner of a bank? The bitch, daughter of some casino owner? Or perhaps that mass of steroids with daddy issues, that doesn't just shut up about his disgusting 'perfect' muscles?" He looks at her with a glare recalling all the bullies he encountered before. "You really must hate nobles, why live in Canterlot then. Go to the train hitch a ride and go to Manehatten or Trottingham even to Fillydelphia." He flinch when remembers something from his past. "It's…not that easy, all nobles are scum, but as much as I hate them they barely eat, specially the mares, they throw so much food away, so…what if I get mauled and beat up by some teenagers? When you can have something to eat once a week…IF you're fast enough." He laughs nervously "Canterlot can’t be that bad if there is easy food in here right?” He asks "There are homeless shelters around Equestria specifically the one in Canterlot. They serve everyone no matter what." Luna says in a soft spoken voice. "NO! I-I mean, ah I…prefer to leave them alone, one less concern to them, more food for me. Right?" "Is it pride or are you afraid?" Luna asks, he glares at her before trying to stand up. "I'm not afraid of anything, I can take care of myself…I don't need anyone to take care of me." His body barely responded and he has no option, but to lay back again. "I-I-I can't be found." He whispers just loud enough for her to hear. "By the demon chasing you?" He looks back at her for a moment before looking back at the end of his bed, moments later a growl makes him realized he's hungry, but when patting his stomach he discovers it's a bit bigger. "What the…?" He look down and see he has a belly again. "W-what? B-but how? I was out for 8 months how is this possible?" He looks at Luna completely surprised that he isn't just skin and bones anymore. "The IV bag in your arm it's been feeding you nutrients for the past eight months." Luna says with a smile. He looks at it and then at his stomach. "Then why I'm still feeling hungry?" He asks "Because it's just nutrients not solid matter." Luna informs Raiden with a matter of fact tone. "Well I think I had enough already, just tell me where do you put your trash cans and I will take it from there." "Just ask what you'd like and I'll bring it to you." "Don't you had servants to do that? As a matter of fact you say you rule this place, what are you doing talking with me? or better yet…why?" He asks "Because you're my responsibility. And I promised that I'd take care of you." Luna responded "So I have a princess that has to take care of me until I can walk? Fine, lets play that way, bring me the most cleanest donut you can find, if you can try at least that is more than half." Raiden ask thinking she'll actually going to search for his food on a trash can. "I can't bring you solid foods yet so you have to eat soups until you're hundred percent." "Fine, then bring me some water soup." He says for the only kind of soup he knows. "It's easy to make just add water." "I'll bring you some chicken noodle soup." Luna says with a smile You... The library was quiet for one without Colin and Barb around, Twilight had time to just read for fun rather then stressing out about studying. Colin for one had grown up quite a bit he was bigger and stronger then he was eight months ago, eating meat and hunting had taught him, a lot more about stalking and keeping quiet while hunting a prey, but due to his white coat it was slightly difficult to hunt, though he was hyperactive around you, Twilight, and Barb to others he was quiet and lazy. Fluttershy loved Colin as much as you, but hated that he hurt other animals to eat, but you promised he'd only ever hunt in Whitetail woods and the Everfree forest which calmed her down quite a bit. "Dante don't you ever worry about Colin I mean he is a wild animal." Twilight asked with slight fear in her voice "No, ya wanna know why? Because he hasn't hurt anyone in Ponyville and he absolutely adores kids." You informed "Well he may not hurt others then what about when he needs to mate, especially when he has you as his master ya know the guy who made a harem just a few months ago and now has three harem members and one pending because she's still wondering whether she wants you or Blueblood." "Okay first of all Rarity never said anything about being in my herd she only said that she'll think about it and Trixie and I are still working things out, second of all I could just neuter Colin so he can't have puppies and his sex drive will be lowered bang boom boop easy as pie." Twilight rolled her eyes and closed her book. "If it's that easy then why did AJ see Colin stalking around her farm hmmm? I think he's been seeing Winona." "Must like farm girls, oh well I won't spoil his fun." "Aside from Colin and Winona Colin much heavier and strong then before and every time me or Barb enter the library he pounces on either of us and it's startling seeing that large wolf on either of us." "He's just playing Twi, you forget he is an excitable wolf and he sees you two as his friends." Twilight looked at you with a frown, you sigh and look back at her. "Look I'll do something about his hyperactiveness, but I'm not getting rid of him." Twilight simply nodded she knew you liked have Colin around and just because of his growth didn't mean you'd love him less. Lola would no matter what, she more or less stayed the same height and weight. "Look I gotta go and meet Pinkie she wanted to do something today and since she's my marefriend I gotta keep her happy." Twilight's frown turned into a smile then a small giggle as she remembered that you started a harem with Fluttershy, Pinkie, and recent member Trixie. "It's so adorable seeing you try and make up dates with your girlfriends." "Adorable Twilight just adorable." You shake your head and exited the library proceeding towards SugarCube Corner. Continuing towards the bakery you heard a few whispers of your name most came from mares as they tried to look good for you, but unfortunately for them you didn't want any of them as your eyes were already set on your three important mares. Trixie was the newest both in town as a resident and marefriend, she was your best friend since you were in preschool. She always stuck by you and cared for you even went as far as to call you her 'assistant' which always confused fillies and colts when you were younger since you really never assisted in her magic performances or talent shows. You guessed it was just for show. Approaching the bakery you spotted Trixie speaking to Pinkie who had her usual chipper smile. "Dante!" Pinkie happily shouts as she waves her arms at you, you approached the two and smiled. "Hey Pinks Trix how are my beautiful girlfriends today?" Trixie blushed at the comment making Pinkie giggle, her cute little snort at the end made you smile. "We're fine, Pinkie and I were just discussing moments from our date. Yesterday night specifically that champagne incident." You blushed the rubbed the back of your head. The whole incident was in reality an accident, what had happened was after having dinner with Trixie, you kind of opened a bottle of champagne that had too much pressure in it and ended up bursting open which made Trixie's dress wet and much more appealing as she simply brushed it off, not one argument happened when you were trying to clean off the spilled alcohol. You could've sworn she tried to suppress a moan though you paid no mind to it. "In my defense I didn't know what happened to the bottle, it arrived and it wasn't opened so that's the signal to open it." Trixie simply rolled her eyes and seemed happy that the event even happened. "Well if it happens again we could always go to your place and find you a different dress." You said with a smirk making Pinkie giggle. "Oh Dante have you thought about anymore mares that could be in our herd?! Huh did ya?!" She happily asked "Pinkie I don't think it would be wise to add more mares into a herd like this, Dante has yet to have sex with any of us." Trixie informed making you blush. "All he has to do is ask I'd be happy to-" You interrupted Pinkie by quickly shushing her, talking about sex with you, a virgin has always made you embarrassed. Sure, you always wanted to try having sex with either of your mares, but just like with relationships it's best to take things slow. "Alright calm down Pinks look I'm not sure about adding more mares and I'm not just going to have sex with any of my girlfriends just because you're in my herd, I wanna get to know you all first before our relationship can evolve into something as serious as that. And yes I know you and I have been friends for years Trixie, but something like this takes time to get use to." Both mares sighed before nodded. You were pretty sure Fluttershy was fine taking things slow, that's how she normally is. You care for each of your girlfriends and things like this had to be taken one step at a time. "You're right sorry baby, I didn't mean to pressure you I just thought you'd want it." You let out a soft chuckle "I understand just so you know it's best to wait for good things to come rather then to have them all at once." Pinkie nodded and continued her conversation with Trixie looking around the town's streets everyone seemed like they were in a chipper mood. You smiled, but felt a heavy weight on your head, you slowly rose your hands to your head trying not to worry both Pinkie and Trixie. A loud tick was heard your pocket watch looking around town you spotted an eerie looking fog in an alleyway. What the hell is that? You said to yourself in a hushed tone before rising from your seat and walked towards the alleyway, entering the thick dense fog you heard a giggle along with a tangle of sickly green vines. You felt a slight amount of dread before taking out your pocket watch and tossing it in the air. Entering the Destiny not knowing what exactly is going on. Canterlot... "This is just turning ridiculous! NOW you're his personal maid? How many times I had to tell you? LEAVE that kid and do your job!" Caesar shouted with anger "More than a thousand times now if you'll excuse me I have to get him his soup." She says carrying a bowl of soup. "Why don't you just breastfeed him while you are at it!" "If he was a baby then yes I would do that just as my sister did to your student." Caesar let out a sigh before disappearing from view, Luna smiled as she entered Raiden's temporary room. "Well what do you know, you actually came back, so…you actually brought soup?" Raiden said with a surprised tone. "Yes I did." "Ah what ever just give me that stupid…hot!" He tries to hold it but because of the extreme heat he being his hands close to himself as he blows on his hands trying to get the pain away. "That thing is boiling hot! How are you holding it, like it's nothing?" "Because you grabbed the bowl without holding the tray." She informs "Fine." He holds it like instructed and began to slurp it directly from the boil but recoiled. "Ugh, augh…fy tongue!" He shouts with a slight burning tongue. "It's hot you're suppose to blow on it until it's cool enough to eat." "Well sorry, I never had eaten something…well hot before." He blows on it until it's safe enough to slurp the rest in one go and held back his tears. "Well…at least that would help me keep warm. So…how long until I have to leave?" He asks throwing the bowl across the room only for Luna to catch it as it almost impacted the wall. "Two months for physical therapy." Luna tells Raiden as he recoils from the news. "You mean, the 2 months that I spent here already, while I was sleeping right?" "Unfortunately you can't walk your muscles haven't been used for months." That startled Raiden he had to keep moving he had to get away from the monsters and nightmares that plagued him. "Ah…eh…I…I can do that on my own, really. I can leave now, you don't have to spend that time teaching me to walk again." Raiden says with a nervous chuckle. "Well then try to walk and leave." Raiden nods and swallows a lump he has in his throat and tries to rise from bed only for his legs to not respond whatsoever, even as he kept hitting them. "Come on! please, just move!" He shouts at his own legs trying to get them to respond. "See no response." Luna says smugly Raiden sighs in defeat as he lays back down on the hospital bed. "2 months you say?" He asks "Yes you'll be well fed and someone will teach you how to walk once more." Luna says with a smile "W…what? S…someone? As in…p…ponies, guards, t...the m…monsters will know I'm here." "Guards. Highly trained who are happy to help." "No!, no guards, please no guards, nobody can know I'm here!" He says practically begging "I'm not releasing you until you're fully healed." Luna informed with a glare. "But…but, the monsters!" "The guards will protect you they're both smart and able." "They're also mean, boring, and old stallions, I bet that as long as I breath they won't care if I'm missing a leg." Raiden says with a sigh "They're both female." That catches his attention as he never knew mares were in the guard. "I thought only stallion could be guards, and that's why ponies only see male guards everywhere." "There are female guards who are either on the field or patrolling." Luna stated "So…that's why nobody had seen them before?" "Most are night guards. Unfortunately they only serve at night." "Ok…I'll bite." He sighs and looks back at her. "How are they? Cold? Bitter? Strict to the rules?" "One is rather serious the other isn't as serious." She sighed and closes her eyes wanting to have both mares be rather nice to him. "And only those two will know of me being here?" He asks "Yes." "Well…I suppose they're the only other ones I'll see. Then it'll be okay…when can I meet them?" "If you want you can see them right now." "Now? You mean they're at the door right now?" He asks pointing at the door. "They're the ones guarding the room." "Oh right…I've been sleeping here, for months now…boy I need to find a river or something and soon." "Are you thirsty? I can bring you water." "No…I mean for a bath" He looks at his arms before looking back at her. "And sure bring them in, I might as well meeting them if they need to teach me how to walk again." "Of course. Please enter Mosaic Flare." The two royal guard mares entered Raiden looked at both mares Mosaic Muse and Flaremix One was a unique sapphire blue batpony night guard whose coat was covered in colorful intricate designs that flowed across her body, and throughout her silver mane and tail. The designs even flowed across her pegasus like ridged wings. The other was a unicorn that had an almost snow white coat as well as a bright yellow, and electric blue streak that has a tail to match. "Ja…they look a lot more hotter than I thought." Raiden says with a chuckle as he sees the two mares enter. "Hehe see this kid has tastes Musey." Flaremix says with a giggle "Oh don't patronize me." Mosaic says glaring at her snow white unicorn friend "So…you're the ones that got the short end of the stick and now have to take care of me, well It made her life much more easier, I can live with some bread and water, you only need to help me walk again, and as soon as I'm done you can go back to whatever you like." Raiden informed rolling his eye looking back at Luna. "I suppose this means I'm not going to be seeing you again, right?" He asks "We'll see each other later." Luna informed as she rose from her seat and walked out the room. "And when does the training start?" Raiden asked the two guards. "Tomorrow morning." Muse replies with a smile. "So…what do I do until then?" "Sleep." Flare suggested "I just woke up can't I stay up a little while longer?" He asks "Well there's not much to do. Aside from reading and watching television." "What about your names? I only know that, you are Flare something, but what about the other one?" He says pointing towards mosaic. "Her names Mosaic Muse she's just so serious about everything." Flare tells the young colt. "She doesn't look that way, none of you actually, I had seen guards before, all of them are so cold and boring but you look more…alive, are all females guards the same?" He asked "Probably she's the only mare I hang out with, actually there's this one guard named Cheyenne who's like us pretty fun loving even has a sister your age." "There's a 12 year old guard too?" Raiden ask thinking that's what she meant by 'filly his age'. "No. She's just a young filly goes to school things like that." Flare informed. "Je curious, must be pretty sweet having a sister on the royal guard, and have all she wishes, as long as she asks nicely." "Man I wished I had a little brother or sister must be great." Flare says with a chuckle "I wouldn't know, I never had any siblings." "Us neither." "Oh…ah…sorry to hear that, I imagine isn't that big of a deal." He then carefully takes off the IV and using his upper body roll and fall from his bed before starting to crawl to the bathroom door. "That…one…is…the…bathroom right?" He asks. "Uh yeah, but the thing is you're wearing something that gets rid of the waste." Mosaic informed with a awkward chuckle "It's not for that, I need to take a bath right? Well I think I can still…turn a knob." "Do you need help?" She asks. "Just…open the door, I could take it from there." "Okay then." Mosaic says opening the door. "This is really cool." Flare informs with a giggle. You... Entering Destiny you saw the area engulfed with vines and foliage everything seemed to be attacking walkers as they fought back. You've never seen anything like this before even scared you to see these things you were glad Gemini and Will-O were gone. You exited the telephone booth you ran towards the council building only for you to trip on a vine as it ensnared itself on you, holding you upside down you saw what look like a sap filled blob that look almost like a cyst instead of pus it had what looked like a combination of sap and honey. The smell wasn't stomach churning but, rather sweet and hypnotizing. Grabbing Vita from your holster you shot at the blob making it pop and the vines retract from your legs. The sap and honey splatter on you, you wiped away the liquids from your face. Rubbing your eyes you saw a zebra mare approach you, her movements graceful almost hypnotizing she wore what a belly dancer from Saddle Arabia would wear a long black veil with a black mask like veil on her face. Her eyes an emerald green almost like a natural forest could spawn by a glance of freed up land. "Dante Artemis Knight I presume." She said in rather a seductive tone. "Yeah and you are?" "Delias Storm." She simply inform as a pink misty aroma surrounded you as you let out a cough, closing your eyes you opened them once more to see yourself ensnared in yet another trap, the vines slowly going up towards your waist. Grabbing both Vita and Mors from your holsters you pointed your gun towards the cyst like blob just above you, waiting a few seconds it seemed like the slow crawl of the vines stopped only a by a split second before it continued once more. "Shit! Gotta find another." You shouted looking around once more you spotted a light post, slowly but surely the vines wrapped around your thighs making the blood constrict slowly begin to make them numb. You found another one and another and another until the vines recessed back to your feet, you aimed your guns towards the vine and shot of the vines off your body, you felt to the ground harder as you let out a pained groan. "Fuck!" You rose from the ground and saw Delias approaching you, pointing your guns towards her she simply approached you, no fear in her when she saw the barrels pointed towards her. "Oh don't point those weapons at me, a stallion such as yourself doesn't need weapons to be big." As she began to lower your guns she pressed her lips against yours. You felt an odd sense around you opening your eyes you saw a small dagger in her hands just as she was about to stab you, you grabbed her wrists and kneed her away from you. She held her stomach in pain before looking back at you, you holstered your guns and took out your scythe. "You want to play rough? All you had to do is ask." She said with a smile as she disappeared from a pink smoke, you began to cough like crazy before you could react she managed to cut your back letting out a giggle as she disappeared once more. "You're cute when you're in pain." Looking around the area you saw many apparitions of Delias approaching you her hips swaying with a seductive tone. Two of Delias apparitions grabbed your arms while two others grabbed your legs. You struggled to get out of your binds but that's all you did struggled. "Don't move sweetheart I don't wanna hurt you." You breathing became heavy as she had the same dagger getting closer and closer to your eye, managing to get your left arms out of your bind you stopped her only mere inches away from your left eye. Beads of sweat rolled down your forehead as feared your death to a mare you didn't even know. Just then a strong burst of wind knocked away the other apparitions turning them into blooming flowers. Managing to get away from the bonds you kicked away Delias and kicked her away from you, recovering from the kick she held her sides in pain, looking to your right you saw both Lotus and Aloe smiling as they gave you a small salute. "Thanks ladies." You said breathing slightly heavy. "You're welcome sheriff now we deal with her." Lotus informed pointing towards the fallen psychopath. "Owie. And here I thought we'd be more then friends. Looks like I'll deal with you after your girlfriends leave." Disappearing from sight in a puff of pink smoke you ran towards the smoke only to see that the mare had disappeared leaving only her dagger and a short letter. Be warned sweetie if I don't kill you someone else will and they'll be less playful then me. XOXO Delias Storm. You grabbed the dagger from the ground only to feel a surge of what seemed like memories of Delias. Memories... Delias, I need you to kill Dante Artemis Knight, he's an inconvenience to our plans and try not to play so much it's better if you silt his neck and let him bleed. A stallion with his back turned stated the only thing that was visible was his silver colored mane and what looked like a lab coat. "Yes daddy." She says with a giggle as she exited the area with the words Black Fenix visible on a banner. Reality... Shaking your head you looked towards Aloe and handed her the dagger. "We need to give that to the council members they need to find out about that weapon." "What did you see?" She asks "That mare's memories. Her father and what seemed like a group called Black Fenix. Seems like they're out to kill me but, I'm not sure her father didn't elaborate further." "Hmm Black Fenix? I haven't heard of that group. There maybe some information on them in the archives but, I'm not a hundred percent sure." Lotus informed "If they're targeting me whose to say that they won't target the rest of the council members. Hell, maybe my family's on their hit list I need to be careful with this group." "Maybe spending a few days away from the Spirit Realm would do you some good, at least until this blows over." Aloe informed, the idea was crazy but it had to work I mean these two mares you'd trust with your life. If they suggested to take a break you'd take a break. "Lotus Aloe thanks give that dagger to the council member once that's done they'll take over the rest." As you were about to exit you felt a tug on your sleeve. "Try to be careful you never know who will be watching plus Ms.Rarity and Ms.Fluttershy will be to worried to relax." You simply chuckled and nodded giving them a short salute before leaving. Re-entering Ponyville you let out a groan of pain as you tried to move your back only to grunt and take a knee. "Must've cut me deep when she appeared behind me." You mumbled remembering the fast and quick slices Delias exhibited during the fight. "I gotta get home and get myself cleaned." You looked around to see that you were in Ponyville in the alley that you entered the Spirit Realm from. "Hmmm it'll be a short walk but anythings better then going to the hospital." A few minutes passed as you approached the library steps. Entering the library you let out a groan of pain as you kneeled at the entrance of the living quarters of the library. "Dammit! Alright calm down Dabte just shower and these scars will cool down." You began your trek towards the bathroom locking the door behind you you began to remove your clothing, which was a challenge in itself as the cuts began to burn with much more force it felt like your flesh was being cooked. Removing the rest of your clothing, you turned the shower knob to extremely cold and entered feel the cool water begin to cool down the heated wounds. You knew that this was a temporary fix and you'd need to go to the hospital but, right now you needed to be clean and feel okay and comfortable rather then hot and extremely uncomfortable. "Who are you Delias Storm and why are you targeting me?" You asked with a whisper. You simply sighed and enjoyed the shower. Later... "How on terra did you even get these wounds. They seem rather odd to randomly appear as you know not a lot of sword fighting around this small community." Doctor Cunningham stated as he looked over your cuts. Doctor Cunninghsm was a rather old doctor, he was far from being an old man in a wheelchair, but was knowledgeable about the world way before you were born, and he was a damn good one. He usually treated you as a personal favor from Princess Celestia something about his rugged yet cool demeanor was actually a relief to see. Cunningham use to be in the royal army as a surgeon and dealt with all kinds of extreme case, but now he dealt with you. He was also like your grandpa always joking around with you about your girlfriends and mares he'd see back when he use to look a bit less wrinkly. He's around 72 years old and seen a lot of life and death in his lifetime, hell he even talks about his four granddaughters around your age. All living in Trottingham though so you wouldn't see them until you traveled to that city. One lived in Fillydelphia though as a cocktail singer, Echo Notes was her name if you remembered correctly. "The police force handles every single crime here and crime is rare to see." Cunningham added "Uh well I was in the Everfree forest and was helping my pet wolf Colin with some hunting when I entered a patch of vines that had razored edged thorns, that fucking plant can cut you up bad if you aren't careful." Cunningham didn't seem to believe you as he had a look of disbelief on his face. "I see where exactly did you encounter these vines? Ms.Zecora often informs us about plants in the Everfree and she never mentioned these vines." You had to come up with a lie that was the only way you could've avoided the subject. "Well it was deep in the Everfree forest inside the old castle ruins, just near the dungeons of the castle. These vines were scattered throughout the place and I didn't have anything to really cut through them so the next best thing was to charge ahead." "What were you doing in the forest to begin with?" He asked question after question was just him asking more question rather then you answering directly. Just keep digging that hole deeper Dante, believe in your own lie that's how you'll sell it. You thought to yourself. "I was searching for some fauna ya know for Lotus and Aloe they asked and offered some bits." You replied nonchalantly "Believing in your own lies?" He asked with a chuckle. "Excuse me?" You asked with feign confusion. "I may be old Dante, but I'm not senile. You were good though you almost had me." "What gave it away?" You asked "The castle ruins nobody ever goes there not even archeologists too afraid of Nightmare's Wrath, plus you said that you were taking your wolf hunting if there were hunting grounds they'd be around the forest rather then inside the forest itself." "Nightmare's Wrath?" "An old foals tale about the castle being haunted by the old night guard who await their mistress Nightmare Moon anyone who enters and isn't Nightmare Moon will be thrown out of the castle and into a cave where light cannot penetrate the darkness a creature called The Rake lives in." "The Rake? That sounds eerily familiar anyway just patch me up." Cunningham chuckle and asked for a nurse. "Try to get some rest Dante I'd hate to see you hurt." You nodded as Cunningham exited the room and Nurse Redheart had entered. "Hey there Red." Redheart approached you and slapped you making you groan as you held your cheek. "What was that for?" You complained "For having Fluttershy have to wrap up your badly wounded body in a few hours." You sighed and chuckle. Nurse Redheart was actually Fluttershy's older sister and almost the same as Fluttershy in almost every way. Aside from her line of work and attitude, like Fluttershy she cared for everyone who enter the hospital sick or injured she'd try her best to help. Like her younger sister with animals except for ponies and other beings. "So how'd you get these cuts? Lift up your arms. Doing as she asked you lifted up your arms as she took a roll of gauze on your already clean and covered chest. "Everfree. Exploring for some fauna for Lotus and Aloe, they said they need some plants and ingredients and they were paying." Redheart nodded and continued to roll until your chest wounds were covered as placed a pin to keep it from unraveling on you. "Seeing as Fluttershy already hates it when you go with Colin in the damned forest seeing you like this will probably kill you." She informed "And whys that?" You asked with curiosity. "She'd never want to let you go same goes for Pinkie and Trixie they'll most likely won't leave without you with them around." "Well they do love me honestly, I wouldn't blame them either it was pretty stupid of me to enter that place without any sort of protection." Redheart nodded and backed up slightly. "So anything around the hospital that you need help with? Maybe some blood drive that needs to be set up?" Redheart shook her head and pointed towards the door. "Nope you need to get rest and here tell Fluttershy to dab alcohol on your wounds every six hours and place a new roll of gauze every time she does." You nodded and gave her a short salute as she handed you the roll of gauze and exited the room. Author's Note There will be sex next chapter and it'll be between Fluttershy and Dante it'll be mediocre at best but what are ya gonna do when a person with A.D.D. Is writing this.
Other Walkers 2Trottingham... Melody let out a soft and gentle yawn as she rose from her sleep, Melody stared out her window to see that the sun was rising over the horizon, the young woman was around twenty years old and from an English descend her mannerism came from her familiar, taught to be a nice and polite young woman even though her job as sheriff of Trottingham was a bit demanding to be less than polite. "Ms.Melody it's nice that you're finally up." Looking to the side of her bed, she spotted her Familiar Asher. A unicorn with mannerism that stem from a Canterlot point of view. "Good morning Asher." Melody said with a smile as she rose from bed and grabbed a brush near her bedside table and began to brush her long golden blonde hair. "Another day of work? You're awfully busy with the work you do for young spirits, I would've never thought that your deputy would even care for children he's usually sarcastic and kind of a cynical excuse my language prick." Melody rolled her eyes and rose from bed walking over to her dresser gathering her clothes for the day, which consisted a dark blue jeans and a white tank top, with a dark blue bra and panties. "He's a sweet stallion once you get to know him. You just haven't seen his sweet side he's usually adorable when I see him play with his younger sister." "I see well I just do not see it within him Miss, but I'll keep my eye out for this adorable Jack you speak of." Melody smiled and pinch her familiar's cheek before walking into the bathroom for a quick shower. A few minutes passed and after exiting her room she entered the living room which was also connected to the kitchen, seeing it was morning she smiled and proceed out of her home. Once out of her home she proceed down the road where other ponies waved at her, she was a rather cute girl and most ponies knew who she was as she is often seen taking care of and teaching children in a small preschool she had asked to built. Approaching a small manor home she proceed to the front door knocking several times she waited as the door opened revealing a young filly, Jack's younger sister Rose Gem. She was an adorable unicorn filly with a light Brown colored coat with Creme streaks going across her muzzle with a Ruby Red mane with a few orange streaks within. It was tied into twin tails which she seemed to enjoy having. "Melody!" She shouted as she hugged the blonde human girl. "Hello sweetheart you seem in a chipper mood. Did something good happen?" Rose happily nods and takes Melody into her home dragging her towards her room where a small pup resided in, Walker was her name and she was a light brown coated husky with the usually white all over. "Look!" Melody approached a small box filled with smaller gems all slowly became more of a whole gem rather then a large piece of rock taking up the area. "I placed my hand on this rock that had a small piece of ruby on it and began to concentrate my magic on it. Then a few seconds later the crystal began to expand and made the rock into a gem. Isn't that cool!" Rose happily asked making Melody giggle and nod "That's very cool anyway where's your big brother Rosie?" Melody asked "I think he's in his writing room. He told that he'd be in there for awhile though." Melody nodded and proceed down the hall and towards Jack's designated rooms. Opening the door she saw Jack looking through his papers seeing if there was anything incorrect about what he was writing. "Hey there Jack what're you working on?" Melody asked taking a seat near the door. "Just a plot of an issue for the next comic in the Danger Days series. Do you need something or what?" He asked looking up from his papers. Jack was a bit of an aggressive stallion to Melody he was her best friend to others he was the hermit of Trottingham. Most ponies never dared to even speak about Jack mostly through fear and what little they know about him. Though everyone in Trottingham knew about Rose Gem, his plucky little sister who always had a cheerful feeling through everyone in Equestria. Jack was a Pegasus stallion with a jet black coat with what seemed like grey streaks going across his muzzle his Bright orange mane was always covered by a black cowboy hat with white streaks going across it. Jack's fashion sense was more of a semi-formal instead of wearing a jacket he wore a trench coat over the vest of his suit. "Well I heard from Asher that Destiny was recently attacked by an unknown enemy." "Did they attack the younger spirits?" He asked with slight concern "No they're all fine seems like whoever attacked skipped over them entirely." Jack nodded before placing down his papers on his desk and rising from his seat. "I guess it's time we checked up on the orphanage." Melody nodded and walked with Jack as they both went to inform Rose. "Rosie I'm gonna go out for a bit please try not screw any thing up." Jack informed as he removed his stop watch from his pocket. "M'kay be safe." She happily said with a smile as she waved good bye to the two adults. Destiny... Entering the town of Destiny the two exited out of the telephone booth and moved their bodies to get their blood flowing once more. "So how's Milky doing?" Jack asked as he rolled his shoulders and flapped his wings. "Better, but I think she's done dating for a while ya know how she got dumped." Melody mentions "Yeah I remember asshole was just brutal with the breakup. Oh and thanks for letting me kick his ass." Melody only giggled and smiled. "And that's why Milky and I are friends with you, you hurt anyone who breaks our hearts and we set you up with dates especially with mares who like Rosie she's probably the only reason you get laid." "Look at you using language like laid. Your butler would be disappointed if he heard you use language like that." Jack says with a chuckle "Asher isn't my butler just because he has a English accent doesn't mean he's my butler." Melody mentions crossing her arms. "Right who's the one who makes dinner for you and Milky? I'm pretty sure Milky isn't the one making those chicken salads for you. She can't stand the meats you bring back home, especially with the increase of the gryphons living in Equestria." "Are you a racist Jack? You always complain about other creatures like gryphons." Melody mentions "What?! No I'm not a racist. We take care of spirit children who had died and some of those children are Gryphons." Jack informed with a matter a fact tone. "So you're xenophobic? It's alright to admit it Jack I'm not blaming you if you are." "Can we just check up on the kids and put this behind us?" He asked as he continued walking. "Must've struck a nerve. Dammit Melody you always do this." She mumbles to herself before continuing walking alongside Jack. "Okay aside from my xenophobia as you call it wanna go with me to the Gala?" This made Melody stop in her tracks as she looked at Jack. "You're kidding right? You have to be joking." "This ain't a date sweet tart it's just that I don't wanna go alone to this event." Melody grew slightly relieved hearing it wasn't a date as she didn't want her friendship to be sullied by a date. "Oh yeah, yeah I'd love to go but we need to plan this through, you know that getting a potion for me to change forms is gonna take a while." "Not to worry I got a shaman from Destiny to help me out. She seems interested in me for some reason." Jack responded "And who is this shaman?" Melody asked "Mel do you doubt me?" Jack asked with slight ache. "Kinda." "Well don't. Zecora's her name she looks hot too. And she's a zebra." Melody nodded "Way to go! You thinking of seeing this mare?" "Why not? She's hot and smart." He informed with a chuckle. "Noice. Ewwww my inner guy just came out." She said shaking her head side to side. "You're far from a guy Mel way far." Melody nodded and continued on towards the building. Manehatten... "Would you three hurry up!" Devon shouted as he continued down the streets of the large city. "Calm down Devon it's not like anything big happened in Destiny." Aria Blaze said nonchalantly. "Бог черт возьми. (God dammit.)" Devon said with a whisper originally from Russia Devon learned that most words in Russian were similar to ones from gryphoian. "Can you speak English please I didn't understand a word you just said." Sonata Dusk said with her usually perky attitude. "I said god dammit as in why did you two have to be paired up with me and Adagio?" "Simple I'm your deputy and so are they." Adagio informed with a smile. "ебать меня. (Fuck me.)" Devon swore as he continued on towards the warehouse home the three sirens shared. "Okay so why exactly did you drag us off for?" Aria asked "Destiny was recently attacked and I wanna find out if our treasure horde was compromised." "Our treasure! Oh no nothing bad can happen to that!" Sonata stated now fully hyperventilating. "Sweet heart calm down I'm sure nothing bad happened let's just go into Destiny and look at the treasure alright." Devon said brushing Sonata's mane as she sucked on her thumb. "You girls ready?" Devon asked as he took out his knife. "Aye aye boss man." Aria informed with a nod. "Yuppers!" Sonata happily stated "Of course." Adagio calmly said Stabbing the ground of the warehouse the knife pierced the concrete ground splitting the world into a photo negative version of the world and returning back into the colored world. Looking around the area they spotted their large treasure horde, gold bits and jewels strewn across the floor and along with rare paintings and artifacts. "Поблагодарите духов выше. (Thank the Spirits above.)" Devon said with a relaxed breath of air. "Yup whatever you just said, what a beauty." The three said in unison. "So now that our horde is safe what now I mean we got nothing else to do." Aria asked "I gotta get home before Coco gets back she's gonna need to vent about Suri to someone." "Why don't you just find someone to date her? Shouldn't be that hard." Aria suggested "I've tried but every time she'd just stay quiet and not say a word during the entire date. Plus there's no good guys I wanna set her up with she's a seamstress in training how am I suppose to play that up?" Devon asked "Maybe finding a guy in Destiny should settle things I mean there's lots of cute deputies and sheriffs around what about that sheriff in Ponyville?" Sonata asked "No ones ever seen the sheriff in Ponyville before, he answers directly to the council members." "Shoot you're right. What about visiting Ponyville and finding that guy I mean it's pretty obvious who the Walkers are, the knives by their sides and watch chains hanging out of their pockets makes it pretty obvious." "That sounds interesting, but I don't have time for trips so no." Devon informed walking away from the three sirens. "You're gonna regret it~." Sonata said in a singsong voice. "I already am~." Devon replied with the same sing song voice as he exited Destiny. Author's Note Yay for characters!!!!
6.Shy Model and Saying Goodbye"Don't move so much Dante, I'm not done." Fluttershy said with a giggle as she changed your bandages it's been a day or so since the whole Delias incident and your wounds still burn, especially with the alcohol being dabbed into them. "Well sorry your hands have a soft fur coat on them you know I'm ticklish too." You informed as you tried to stop squirming only to fail when glided past your side. Fluttershy has been incredibly supportive tending to your injuries, she was more or less your caretaker as you did spend a few nights with her, well in her cottage you'd sleep on the couch not wanting to disturb her with a kind of relationship where you'd sleep together. Though you always thought of having her soft coat against your skin as you hugged her beneath the covers as you heard her cute snores. "So what're you doing today Shy?" You asked rolling your shoulders. "Me and Rarity are going to the spa it's a weekly thing we do together. You could come along if you'd like." She says with a blush. "It's fine I don't need to be a third wheel, I gotta go meet Wild Star anyway still holding up that night job." Fluttershy smiled and wrapped her arms around you as she laid her head on your shoulder. "I wanted to ask you a question." "What is it?" "Wild Star, she's cute isn't she? Her mane's long and voluminous, her rather thick glasses look cute on her along with those freckles on the bridge of her muzzle. Her breasts are also rather large, larger than Pinkie's, I would say." You stayed silent as Fluttershy listed off Wild Star’s qualities. "Where is this conversation going, ‘Shy?" You asked with slight confusion. "Well Twilight told me that it's not uncommon that a mare in a stallion's harem suggest other mares to join. And I kind of wanted Wild Star to be with us." "Uh well I might talk to her about it. I mean we work together and maybe stuff could happen between us." Fluttershy smiled and kissed you. “It'll be perfect if you did let her in and I am sure that she would enjoy it as well.” Fluttershy finished with a wink. "I'll see if she'd like to but, no promises she's just as shy as you around me, hell her giving me a job took almost two weeks and that's just being a lackey." Fluttershy giggled as you explained it might take a few days to make it work. "Well I hope you try, Wild Star is a beautiful mare and sexy." "Where has Fluttershy gone? You're usually never this forward with things." "Well I just thought being different in front of my cute coltfriend would be better anyway I need to go." She rose from her seat and gathered up the first aid kit before placing it back into her bathroom. "Yeah me too I'll see ya later." She nods as you put on your dress shirt and vest. Walking towards the exit you look back to Fluttershy who was currently getting ready to leave her home, deciding not to be a bother you left her home and continued on through the country side. Nothing was unusual as you walked through the rather quiet road, the forest leaves and branches quietly swayed against the wind. Your thoughts turned to Delias that zebra attacked Destiny and didn't bother to killing you. She didn't seem like a Walker she also didn't seem to have a single spark of light within her. Darkness covered her as she tried to kill you, her powers were almost unstoppable using nature against and what seemed like hallucinogenic powder. You need more power then her, but the thing was you aren't able to hold that much energy within. You weren't a pony, you weren't magical. You were just one Minotaur with little to no magic within you, she could kill you if she didn't play so much you needed more training you need better equipment, the only things that you had were Vita and Mors. You needed weapons you needed to find a master blacksmith, someone with both supernatural qualities and intelligence with the source material. You had to speak to Franklin about it but couldn't enter Destiny in your state, you decided not to even try and just continued on toward town. About a half hour later you entered town and made your way towards Wild Star's home, the trek wasn't too long as the observatory was near town square. Approaching Wild Star's front door you knocked several times before stepping aside and waiting for her to answer, only to hear a little gasp along with what sounded like boxes and items dropping on the floor. "I'm coming!" Wild Star shouts as she quickly opens the door and had a small awkward smile on her along with a messy mane and fallen boxes behind her. "Whoa what's with you?" You asked entering her home. "Well I was just moving a few boxes that really don't mean much." She said with a giggle "Mean much? What do ya mean?" You asked as you approached the boxes opening one of the boxes you found a rather large photo album. Flipping through the pages a lot were from what seemed like an orphanage, you recognized Wild Star as she had a small pair of her signature thick glasses. She wore a Sunday dress that had a red star on the chest. "Awww that's cute. You were adorkable." "What do you mean 'were'?" She asked with a smirk "Well you grew a lot since you were a kid." You mention staring at her chest when she was a child and back to her now as her chest grew quite a bit. "Taller?" Your blush grew as you felt uncomfortable with Wild Star grilling you about her appearance. "Uh no exactly I mean-" Wild Star giggled and pat your back as she pinched your cheeks. "You're do cute when you're embarrassed." Wild Star said with giggle. "I know what you mean Dante I'm not dumb." "You coulda fooled me I mean you're being perky and not your usual shy self, did something big happen?" You asked placing the photo album back down. "Nothing too big just that my calculations were correct and during the Gala a rare rainbow meteor shower is gonna happen!" She said with an excited tone as she grasped your hands and jumped up and down, deciding to humor her you did the same making her giggle as you did. "Must be a big in the astronomical community." "It's huge Dante! The only record record times that the rainbow meteor shower happened was years ago when the three pony tribes decided to become one official tribe! Then another happened almost nineteen years ago! It's a sight to behold they say the spirits bless us with these showers." "Nineteen years ago? When exactly did it happen?" You asked with curiosity. "Let me see um hmmm aha! June 26, 1996." After a few minutes of thinking you smiled and let out a chuckle. "What time?" You asked "14:45." She said with a matter of fact tone "Hmmmm that's precisely the time I arrived in Equestria I remember since Celestia always woke me up around that time to celebrate my arrival anniversary as she says." "I thought may 3rd was your birthday?" She asked as she remembered when exactly your birthday was. "I said anniversary not birthday Star I mean two totally different events." You said with chuckle "Maybe because whatever brought you Equestria made the spirits happy and caused that shower!" She happily shouted making you chuckle as you went back to the boxes. "So you putting these into storage or what?" "Not exactly I was just going to reminisce is all since I really don't have much to do. Anyway I took up a lot of your time are you here to see Trixie? I think she's in her room." "Uh yeah I'm gonna check up on her I'll be back Star." Wild Star simply nodded as she took a small box into the large living room, in greater detail that room was huge a large flat screen tv in the front of the room along with a fireplace and what seemed like a bar to the side. Well stocked since Wild Star is a bit of a organizer. Walking upstairs you saw the large doors that led to the observatory and Wild Star's and your workplace. In there was neatly placed documents and telescopes that had to be kept in precise locations or months of work could be ruined. To the left and right of the large doors were the rooms, Wild Star had a room to the left while Trixie on the right. At first Trixie didn't really enjoy being with Wild Star since Star hated Trixie for rather rude attitude but only put up with her because she was your friend. But soon after a few weeks they became friends which kind of surprised you, though you didn't hate it. It was nice having an old friend around. Turning to the right you walked through the several rooms throughout the home, the last door on the right was Trixie room, approaching the door you heard the shower going on. Entering her room you saw that it was clean and everything in its place, not much could be said in terms of decorations as nothing really stood out, aside from her hat and cape. Looking towards her drawers towards the far end of her room, you spotted three picture frames all with you and her in some kind of funny position the first one was when you two were sixteen and at a fair in Canterlot you were in a photo booth with Trixie and the last picture on the sheet was Trixie kissing your cheek and you simply smiling. Another was when you two were young around ten years old, the two of you had mud on your faces along with what seemed like food coloring on your white clothing. You didn't really remember much about that day aside from being told to take a bath and Trixie being told the same. The last picture was a group picture with all your friends in Canterlot in the frame. You, Helena, Aleksandr, Bon, Yur, and Bluebelle along with Trixie who seemed happy when the picture was taken. That was years ago and since then all of you rarely talked to each other mostly because everyone had different things in their lives Bon and Yur were famous model out in Prance. Aleksandr was busy well being himself nothing really stuck by him except for his longtime girlfriend Soot, a bat pony mare who plays for the Canterlot philharmonic. Bluebelle being the princess of Equestria and future co-ruler did use her time to set up all kinds of charity events like the special needs schools for children and disease awareness. Helena on the other hand was worried about a wedding that was set up by your mother and her parents that would take place in a few years and pretty much being herself which meant worrying about every little thing. Grabbing the picture frame you smiled as you inspected it, you wish that you could see them all again in one place rather then just hearing them from calls. "Dante what're you doing here." Placing the picture frame back you turned to see Trixie drying her mane with a slightly damp towel. Her body on the other hand was covered by another towel. "Just thought I'd stop by and say hi is all." You said with a chuckle as you approached her. "Well you could've waited until after I was dressed." Trixie informed "What and miss the show? You're kidding me right?" You asked as Trixie hit your shoulder in annoyance. "You like me don't you?" Trixie rolled her eyes and pressed her lips against yours. "Does that answer your question?" She asked with a seductive smile. "Not really I mean you kissed me sure, but where's the passion! Where's the moans? Where's the cute little squeak when you flick your tongue against my canines? And where's the flick of your tail when I tried to touch you in a inappropriate place?" You asked "My tail doesn't flick when you touch me!" Trixie shouted in annoyance as she crossed her arms. "Oh yes it does, your tail always swipes my hand away and wraps itself around my hand." "Well shut up!" You smiled as she looked away from you her arms crossed in a pouting manner. "Awwww I'm sorry I didn't mean to upset you babe." "Trixie doesn't know if she should forgive you that easily. Maybe a little compensation should be in order." "Oh and what would that be?" You asked "You'll have to wait a little later for that." She informed as she pointed you out of her room. Taking the hint you rolled your eyes and nodded walking out the door and leaving Trixie's room Deciding that you could do something else you went downstairs to see Wild Star flipping through photo albums in her living room. Looking towards the boxes you spotted something that had a tail sticking out of it. You walked towards the boxes and opened the box's flaps to see a stuffed lion it's arms stitched to its side almost if it was been used several times throughout childhood, it's button eye was stitched on and only one was on its head. "Mr.Mittens!" Wild Star squeed as she saw her old stuffed toy. "Mr.Mittens?" You asked with confusion and handed it to Star who proceeded to toss it in the air in happiness and glee. "Yeah he was my best friend growing up I was little shy when I was younger and didn't talk to many children so during my fifth birthday I was given Mr.Mittens to compensate for it but that backfired as he was the only one I talked to." Wild Star ended her small life history with a giggle before taking Mittens into a hug. "Ya know that reminds me I had a stuff white rabbit toy that was given to me when I was baby, I remember I took that toy wherever I went and always kept it clean seems like we both had stuffed animal friends." Wild Star smiled and nodded before taking Mr.Mittens to her arms cuddling it like it was a baby. Seeing her so happy around you made you happy it showed that Wild Star had a childish side to her that was hidden behind the smart and responsible side of her. "Well seeing you act like a little girl with that toy is just too cute." Star blushed and giggled hugging you as she held the toy in one hand. "What was that for?" You asked "No reason you just make me smile." You simply nod before looking at the boxes. "Seems like you have a busy day until I come back later tonight." "Yup Princess Celestia and Luna make the stars we analyze them for huge events." Checking your phone you see that you had two missed text messages both from Fluttershy. Looking at each one both asked for you to go to Rarity home and business. "Hey Star I'm gonna head out if Trixie asks I'm at Rarity's alright." Wild Star nodded as you walked out of her home and towards Rarity's home. A few minutes later... Entering the boutique you heard several voices, one was obvious Rarity, the other was Fluttershy who's timid behavior was apparent as she let out a few quiet protests. "You're a perfect candidate for this opportunity darling!" A rather upbeat and hoity accent stated. "W-well I wouldn't want to agree to anything without my boyfriend here, he usually knows what's best." Fluttershy says shyly "Dante would be thrilled to have his girlfriend as a famous model sweetheart, Dante has always given you those looks don't you agree Barb?" Rarity asked your little sister "Sure thing I'm pretty sure he'll love having you model for him." Barb stated "See my dear even your friends agree you'll be star!" Peering behind the wall you spotted an old friend who seemed to eagerly want Fluttershy modeling for her. "Sorry I'm late Shy I just got your texts so what's this about modeling?" You asked as the mares all turned to you, Fluttershy ran to you and hugged you hiding behind you as she explained. "Dante Artemis Knight my modeling star is that really you?" Photo asked as she approached you, she began to inspect you and looked at your facial features along with other areas that made you blush. "Still in top condition. I'm not surprised that this wonderful and beautiful mare had chosen you to be her boyfriend." "You know her Photo Finish? You seem to be all over today Mr.Knight." Rarity informed as she approached you poking her dainty finger on your chest. "But of course Dante was and always will be my master piece, this cute young stallion was always eager to take wonderful photo shoots." You couldn't really argue since you were forced to take the job by Cadence who was like an older sister to you and always guided you through life when your mother was busy. "Yeah I think he got the job as Photo's master piece after he and Twilight hatched me. I remember when he always use to carry me around telling me that he'll be in big time magazines." Barb informed with a laugh as Fluttershy and Rarity joined in with a giggle. "He did successfully enter those magazines." Photo added. "Alright alright enough about me what's this with Fluttershy being model?" You asked turning to Rarity. "Well it's simple Ms.Finish would love to take a few pictures of Fluttershy in dresses, then in bikinis and lastly, in lingerie to see her physique and mood in them." Fluttershy blushed at the lingerie part she seemed less enthusiastic about the idea of wearing something extremely skimpy. "We tried telling Shy that she wouldn't be doing it in front of other males and only females but she doesn't trust us." You looked at Fluttershy who blushed and stayed hidden. "What if Shy modeled for me first then later she can model for you all, it'll be easier if she starts off with me." You assured as the mares looked at each other and back at you. "Fluttershy darling are you okay with this?" Rarity asked as she took her hands, looking towards you, you smiled and nodded giving Fluttershy a sigh of relief. "It's fine if Dante wants to." Rarity nodded and gave Fluttershy three variants of the same colored dress, bikini, and lingerie. "Well I hope this helps you Fluttershy." Rarity informed with a slight smile. "Very well I must be off. If you ever want to meet again Dante I'm always available." You smiled and nodded as Photo exited the building with her two assistants. "So are you gonna get a private show from Shy?" Barb asked as she nudged your shoulder. "Barb seriously it's just a showing nothing is going to happen." You mentioned with a chuckle as you glanced at Fluttershy and Rarity who were both pre-occupied with Fluttershy's outfits. "Hey Dante you think I could tell you a secret and you won't tell anyone no matter what." Barb asked a blush apparent on her cheeks. "Yeah sure what's up?" Barb glared at you before taking your shoulders. "This is a super secret and this never leaves us not even if one of us dies, and you have to Pinkie promise!" Barb looked deeply into your eyes to see that you were confused with Pinkie promise. "Uh what's a Pinkie promise!" You asked with confusion. "Glad you asked sweet cheeks a Pinkie promise is a promise that you keep no matter what and as long as you live you keep that promise!" Pinkie happily stated as she popped out of a dressing room wearing nothing but bra and panties. "Do you swear to keep this secret no matter what!" Barb asked as Pinkie stared deeply into your eyes, but you weren't looking at Pinkie's eyes your eyes were on her boobs. They were just so massive and soft looking they just seemed so soft and plushy, an aroma of bubble gum also was apparent around Pinkie as she basically just got up into your face. "Uh s-sure Barb I Pinkie boobies I mean Pinkie promise." You said with a chuckle as you rubbed the back of your head. "Alright I have a huge crush on Rarity." You looked at her with a smirk which then turned into a fit if laughter. "Hahahaha! Really?! That's the big secret?!" You laughed harder as Barb glared at you with all the rage she could muster up. "I've known about your crush on Rares. It's been apparent since we got here, I mean you always talk about her at the library. That's hardly a secret." You mention as your fit if laughter turned into a few snickers. "It's not funny Dante I really like her and I just wanted your opinion on it." You smiled and kissed your sister's cheek. "You don't need my opinion the heart wants what the heart wants." You simply stated. "Like you and Pinkie's tits?" She asked with a smirk. "Oh come on Barbie he can touch them all he wants he doesn't need to be afraid." Pinkie said fondling her breasts in front of the two of you. Barb sighed and nodded giving you a quick hug and a light punch on the shoulder. "So anytime I want huh?" You asked with a smirk "Well not now silly it'll be rude if you just did it here. Later okay." Pinkie kissed your cheek and ducked back into the dressing room leaving you with a smile as you thought about your silly marefriend. A few hours later... Looking towards Fluttershy she paced back and forth in front of you. She was worried about the job she was given by your old fashion manager, Photo Finish. To Finish Fluttershy was a beauty of Nature something about her sparked an idea in Finish's head. "I should've never accepted the job, I'm so scared everyone just looking at me when I walk down that cat walk." Fluttershy said with a sigh "So why don't you just tell Photo Finish that you don't wanna do this." You asked with confusion. "She put so much effort into this and I don't wanna waste her time. And Rarity seemed so excited that I was chosen." She turns to you awaiting an answer. She saw your hesitation and looked down to the floor. "Please it'll help me relax." "Alright I'll do it." Fluttershy happily clapped her hands and kissed your cheek. "Okay sit here and wait I'll be out in a minute." You nodded and sat down on a reclining chair she had in her room, she walked into the bathroom where she began to change. After a few minutes she exits the bathroom with a solid green dress, but instead of flowing and able, it was tight around her butt and chest. She looked beautiful. "Can you walk okay?" You asked with a chuckle. Fluttershy smiled nodded as she twirled around letting you see more of her curvy and beautiful body. "It's more comfortable then it looks. Though I do feel a little tight around my bottom and chest, do you think it's a little too flashy. I don't want other stallions thinking that I'm available." She says with a blush. "I think they'll back off when they see me with you Shy, anyway you look great." Fluttershy blushed and nodded. "Now since Photo's gonna have you on the catwalk I want you to try your best moves on me. I want you to dazzle me wow me with your beauty Shy." Fluttershy let out a soft sigh and brush herself off and began to walk as if she was a model. As she walked back and forth past you, she seemed to only look down and not even wanted to look up at you. "Shy baby. I want you to dazzle me, you'll never get anyone if you just look down like you were just trying to stay quiet and away from ponies." "But that's exactly what I want to avoid, ponies don't understand what I'm doing and that'll bring more curiosity towards me." "Yes, but at the same time the critics will give you harsh reviews and make ponies start to think you aren't professional at your job which in turn will make ponies boo you." Fluttershy cringed and back away from you. "Why are you saying these mean things to me." Fluttershy began to cry as her tears ran down her cheeks, you sighed and approached her wiping away her tears she looked up at you as she saw your smile. "You wanted my help and I'm providing it. Now I want you to dazzle me if you don't think you can do that we'll try again later and I'll be less of a dick." Fluttershy nodded and went back to the starting line of the imaginary catwalk. She let out a sigh and had a soft serene smile as she walked down the imaginary catwalk give a few waves to invisible ponies before twirling and out stretching her hand towards you. You smiled and bowed to her making her giggle as she turned once more and continued to wave and smile towards the invisible ponies once more. She did one last sharp turn before blowing as kiss towards the invisible crowd as she waved a rather seductive goodbye. "How was that?" She asked going back to her shy demeanor. "Fan-fucking-tastic! You were great and held your own out there, even gave me a chill when you blew that kiss." Fluttershy let out a giggle and nodded walking back into the bathroom once more changing her outfit. A few more minutes passed as she exited the bathroom once more showing you outfit after outfit. The outfits slowly became skimpier and skimpier with each passing minute. "Dante, this is the last one." Fluttershy announced from inside the bathroom. "Alright let's see it." Exiting out of the bathroom your eyes widen, she had a white garter belt holding up white stockings with small crotchless panties, she also had a bra that seemed a little too small on her rather large breasts. They weren't overly large, but they weren't small either. Almost near large and medium sense. "F-Fluttershy why are you showing me lingerie?" You asked stuttering with surprise. "This was the last thing they told me to put on, and I wanted to know what you thought." Looking at her she did look sexy, her curves were all in the right places, her breasts looked as if they just wanted to pop out of their small homes. "Uh could you turn around a bit?" Fluttershy nodded and turned around revealing her butt, you couldn't help, but feel hot you tried to calm yourself only for your little solider to stand up proudly. She seemed like she was embarrassed of what she was wearing, you couldn't blame her. She never actually took any clothes of her body when you two dated for the past eight months. Pinkie was comfortable enough to show you her boobs and pussy, but that was because she wanted to entice you with sex which almost worked when she used a can of whipped cream on her stomach and breasts. Fluttershy stayed silent as she tried to cover herself with her tail, not wanting anything to come out of place. Without thinking you rose from your chair and walked towards Fluttershy, coming from behind her she felt your arms wrap around her. She let out a soft gasp once your hands trailed up from her tummy up to her breasts. They felt soft and plush, your thumb went over the bra and pulled downwards letting her breasts jiggle as your free hand began to play with her erect nipples, pulling on them just to hear Fluttershy squeak in pleasure. Fluttershy gasped feeling something poke her butt, she knew full well what she felt was you. But the sudden poke startled her. She tried her damnedest to stop her squeaks and moans by biting her thumb, but unfortunately for her your left hand went lower towards her nethers while your right hand played with her breasts. Pinching and tweaking her nipples made squeak, but once your finger entered her. She lost it. A feeling of euphoria made her breathing insanely heavy. Her legs threatened to fall if she had came then and there. You planted kiss after kiss on her neck and even playfully biting her, not enough to break the skin, but enough for her to feel it. While you played with her sex your hard on begged to be played with. You ignored it for now it was Fluttershy's turn. You poked at her soft wet lips crawling up slightly, you felt her rather hard love button, you smiled and pinched it. Her legs bucked as she went to her hands and knees, trembling in pleasure. Her butt in the air and her tail moved to the side, her glistening marehood was just so hypnotizing not only that but her petite asshole made you drool. Something about her forbidden hole made you go crazy. You placed your hands on each of her asscheeks and began to spread them apart, you heard Fluttershy moan and pant as she just laid there not bothering to stop you. You began to suck on your thumb making sure it was well lubed before inching closer and closer to her petite asshole, slowly, you penetrated it making Fluttershy's breathing become heavy and fast paced. "D-Dante!" She said in complete surprise. "Do you want me to stop?" You asked your thumb still inside her as you began to twist it slightly. "Oh my gosh!" She shouted covering her mouth not trying to alert her animals to what was happening. Your thumb went deeper into her butt until your whole thumb was inside, slowly, you began to take out your thumb from her butt twisting it every few seconds she then began to back up trying to get an imaginary cock deeper into her. Only to realize that there was nothing there except for your thumb deep in her and your other hand playing with her clit and warm sticky folds. "D-Dante please l-lick me." She wanted you to take your thumb out and just lick her clean. You smiled and removed your thumb and saw that it was perfectly clean. "Do you like it up the butt sweetheart?" You asked making Fluttershy blush as she quietly nodded, you smiled once she turned herself on her back. Her tail covering her pussy as she laid back awaiting your treatment. You smiled and began to make out with her, her tongue wanting in as she placed her hands on your ass. Her flat tongue fought for dominance only for you to fight back, you smiled and slowly lowered your hand towards her marehood making her gasp and lose focus, you ultimately won and explored her flat yet wonderful teeth tasting her wonderful flavors a heavy dose of vanilla hit your tongue making groan, moving your tongue aside she gasped feeling your canines her tongue fixated on your primary means of eating, you bit down on her tongue making her gasp at the sudden motion. Moving away from the kiss a thin strip of saliva stay on your lower lip as well as Fluttershy's lower lip. You wanted her to experience her best orgasm and the only way you'd do that is by giving it to her nice and easy. You started it off by kissing her neck every few seconds you'd like her glorious soft fur along with a nibble on her neck making her moan in pleasure. You began to lower yourself towards her chest and her wonderful breasts. You always had some kind of weird love for breasts and Fluttershy was happy to provide more to your love, licking her nipples you took one into your mouth and began to massage the other. Looking up towards Fluttershy, she bit her knuckle trying to suppress her squeaks only for you suck harder and harder, you wanted her moans and squeaks, you wanted her to yell your name to the sky. You wanted her to beg, to beg you to do every naughty thing she wanted. Your eyes widen as a strong flavor entered your mouth the sweet taste of warm milk hit your tongue, her milk it was vanilla! It tasted like Vanilla! The sweet taste of the shy mare just made you melt she was everything you wanted and more. Drinking your share, you bit down on her nipple making her thrust upwards. "N-no more please Dante. Please just eat me. Please." She begged you smiled and nodded and trailed down to her marehood. Look at her sweet treat, you saw that it was swollen almost red as if the teasing was weighing too much on the poor mare. Getting closer to her marehood you felt the warm tease of the very thing you needed, sticking out your tongue you licked up her slit making shiver in pleasure. A faint vanilla mixed with strawberries flavor was felt on your tastebuds. You looked up towards Fluttershy to see that her eyes were tightly shut. She seemed to be loving the attention you were giving her. You stuck your tongue deeper into her spreading her soft warm lips apart and began to circle your tongue around her tight hole, the velvet like walls made your mouth water as she grabbed your hair desperate to keep you in place feeling as if she'd let go you'd leave. But the position you were in, you wouldn't dare leave, her nectar was too much exiting her pussy you sucked on her clit making her gasp and scream your name. That's when the floodgates opened. A sensory overload of taste hit you, no longer was it a faint strawberry and vanilla but a strong torrent of vanilla hit you, your favorite flavor just entered your mouth nothing could be better then having her cum right then and there. Back away from her you saw Fluttershy's chest rise and lower panting from exhaustion, her mane and tail disheveled along with her bra and panties. "Dante...why do you have your clothes on?" She asked in between breaths. "Well I got so focus on you that I kinda forgot about it." Fluttershy smiled and rose up from the ground seeing that you were still on the ground you began to rise only for Fluttershy to push you down. "Nah uh you're staying right honey." Fluttershy smiled as she began to unbuckle your belt once the belt was off she tossed it aside and began to unbutton your pants, removing your pants she let out a sigh before removing your boxer briefs. She gasped as she saw your cock admiring the size, she smiled and kissed the tip making you sharply take in a breath of air. Never have you had a mare do that to you. She didn't just stop there she suckled on the tip of your cock moving her mane to the side as she swirled her tongue around the head, you placed your hands on her head and only pushed with slight force. She didn't seem to gag at the prospect of having you inside her even as you pushed her to take in more, Fluttershy blushed and removed your cock from her mouth and laid down on the floor looking at her she pressed her breasts together. You then just got what she wanted you to do, removing you me pants you tossed them to the side along with your socks, you then unbutton your dress vest and shirt throwing them into a mess of clothing to the side, getting on top of her you slid your cock in between her big breasts. The warm feeling of her fur and soft mounds made you groan in pleasure, pushing up further the head of your cock peeked out of Fluttershy's large breasts with a flick of her tongue, Fluttershy began to lick the tip of your cock like it was a lollipop making you shiver as she seemed to only play with sensitive tip. She giggled as she saw your face scrunched up and heavy grunting as you began fuck her breasts placing your hands on her boobs you force out a grunt and forced Fluttershy to take in more then just the tip as you slowly entered her warm enticing mouth. She didn't seem to mind and actually looked as if she had some practice taking almost the whole thing without even gagging, humming made the vibrations from her throat tickled your cock which in turn made you feel like bursting, you tried your damnedest to even stand a chance but she was too good. "F-fuck Fluttershy I'm gonna cum!" You said straining your voice as you tried to hold it in, you were about to remove your cock only for her to pull you back as she swirled her tongue around the base. You let out a loud moan as spurt after spurt of your cum released into Fluttershy's mouth, your breathing became heavy as you got off of Fluttershy who smiled as she swallowed the rest of your cum. Opening her mouth she showed you that not a drop was wasted, you were amazed by the ordeal and laid on your side as Fluttershy simply smiled. "That was the best blowjob/tittyfuck I've ever had. Actually it's my first time even doing this." You blushed as Fluttershy got on top of you and enticed your cock to become hard once she started to rub her wet pussy on your flaccid cock. "It's my first time too. Rarity told me that a lady always swallows and I've used a few toys to help me please my stallion and you're my first." "Really? I feel honored to take your virginity my love." Fluttershy smiled and began to rub herself faster on your cock making squeak as the pleasure was going to her as well. Your cock became harder with every movement and Fluttershy's ass just felt too good on your pelvis it felt like a soft warm pillow. Getting closer to her, you entered a kiss that didn't last too long as you were about to put it in Fluttershy stopped and rose from the floor looking in her drawer before removing a small pink slip of plastic. Ripping it open you smiled and chuckled as it was a condom, you didn't mind it if it impaired pleasure it was all for Fluttershy and her relaxation. Fluttershy then placed the condom on your cock tugging it slightly covering your cock. "I'm sorry Dante." She said with a frown as she sat just above your pelvis and on your stomach. "Don't worry my sweet." She nodded and rose from your stomach and grabbed your shaft as she steady herself to go lower down it, she gasped as the tip rubbed up against her wet folds, she trembled slightly only for you to calm her down as you gave her a small smile. Letting out a sigh you entered her the first inch felt extremely warm the head just entering made you giddy. Going deeper into her, her pussy felt like furnace that could only be quenched by your shaft, just as you felt yourself getting comfortable Fluttershy stopped herself from lowering and looked into your eyes with a frown. Clenching her fist as she closed her eyes, she dropped as she let out a cry of pain, tears rolled down her cheeks as she cried because of her virginity being lost. "It's okay Fluttershy take all the time you need." She simply nodded as she continued crying after a minute or so Fluttershy began to lower herself once more getting use to the feeling of you inside of her. Your hands were softly placed on her cutie marks and began to massage them, the soft coat underneath your finger tips made smile, the feeling of banging one of the sexiest mares in Ponyville who so happens to be your marefriend made you as happy as can be. The movement started sloppy, Fluttershy seemed to want you to lay there as she did the work herself, but she soon found herself a rhythm. No longer did the two of you feel pain, only intense pleasure as Fluttershy bounced faster and faster, She was moaning through it all and you started to thrust upward to meet her half way. The new movement surprised her, but she adapted quickly and synced with your thrusts, enticing grunts from you and moans from her. Soon, only the wet slap of skin against fur and moans and grunts filled the area. The pleasure was beginning to be overwhelming, pressure built up from your groin and you shout out to Fluttershy that you were going to come. She didn’t, or couldn’t, respond due to the intense moans emanating from her. A thrust came too soon and hit Fluttershy just as she was coming down, that unleashed the flood gates and you came once more. Fluttershy's ecstasy filled scream filled your ears as you unloaded stream after stream inside her mostly the condom. She fell on top of you, with your dick still inside, and hugged you tightly. You embraced her back, basking in the glow. Lying on your side you looked into Fluttershy deep real eyes as she panted, her chest rising and lowering occasionally as she tried to regain her breath. "That...was...amazing." You said in between breaths, Fluttershy stayed quiet and cuddled closer to you. Both of you were on her bedroom floor it wasn't as cold as you would think, but it wasn't comfortable either as wood was horrible sleeping material. "Do you feel relaxed now?" You asked with a smile as Fluttershy smiled and kissed your cheek. "Everything I ever hoped for in my first time." Fluttershy simply stated. Your eyes began to become heavy drowsiness slowly becoming apparent the pillow talk stopped once you heard Fluttershy's soft snores. "Good night my sweet." The next morning... Your eyes open as you looked around Fluttershy's room she was no longer by your side and the used condom now off your dick. Your clothes were neatly placed on a nearby chair, along with your glasses on top of them. Rising from the floor you walked towards the bathroom and rolled your shoulders as you let out a groan of pain. "Sleeping on the floor was not a good idea." You mumbled to yourself, smelling yourself the smell of sec on you, you decided to take a quick shower to cover up the smell. A few minutes after your shower you began to dry yourself and proceed to put on your day old clothes. There was nothing else better then a warm shower in morning though you did have a little bit of after thoughts of Fluttershy being sexual active towards those thoughts aroused you. Walking downstairs you spotted Fluttershy cooking she seemed happy and serene, you always smiled seeing her in such a state a happy state of mind that is. Approaching the kitchen you approached Fluttershy giving her a hug from behind. She let out a soft gasp feeling your hands rub against her soft belly just underneath her breasts. "D-Dante please I'm trying to cook us a little breakfast." She said with a giggle. "Awww I thought you loved it when I hugged you like this. Oh well I'll stop." Just as you were about to remove your hands Fluttershy stopped you and grabbed your wrists refusing to let go. "N-no it's fine if you stay, just don't burn yourself." You let out a soft chuckle and kissed her neck. "I think it's better if I let go." Fluttershy nodded and let go of your wrists letting you move once more. "I just wanted to say that yesterday was amazing and I wanted to thank you for trying to relax me as much as you possibly could. You're a sweet stallion and I love you." "I love you too Fluttershy and if I came on a little too strong just say so alright." She nodded and proceeded making breakfast, having nothing else to do you walked out of the kitchen and waited for Fluttershy to finish. Looking towards her little animal friends they all stood attention and made kissy faces towards you, Angel on the other had glared at you he seemed annoyed that you were with Fluttershy. "Did you hear what happen last night?" You asked with a chuckle Angel simply nodded and climbed on to your shoulder before slapping you, it didn't hurt as it felt like a soft hit of a pillow "Guess he doesn't like me taking away his master. Oh well she's my girlfriend now." You mumbled to yourself as you walked towards the dining table. An hour later... "Marvelous just marvelous." Photo shouted with glee. Fluttershy. Was of course was being shy she wore a rather skimpy looking bikini which fueled more of her shyness, it seemed that Photo was focused on her shyness then her beauty. Though you would argue, but for now your job was to support Fluttershy and her choice. Fluttershy always blushed when she glanced at you, making Photo much more excited by the shots she was getting. Looking away from Fluttershy you spotted Rarity looking towards her in some dismay, something was up with Rarity and you needed to find out what. "Hey Rares something up? You seem distracted." You asked "I-it's nothing Dante." Her smile was fake you could sense it easily. "C'mon Rares we're friends just tell me." Rarity sighed and took your hand guiding you away from the photoshoot. "Promise me you won't tell Fluttershy about our conversation." You began to think about it, not telling Fluttershy could later bite you on the ass she'd find out eventually and get mad at you for not saying a thing. Then again she would never find out in the first place if you don't mention at all or steer away from the conversation entirely. "I Pinkie promise that I won't say a word of this conversation to Fluttershy or anyone and it stays between you and me." Rarity let out a relived sigh and nodded. "I need someone to vent to about this and you're always there for me even though you're rather immature but I'm envious, envious that Fluttershy is getting all this admiration just because she's shy and yet the clothing I make isn't getting anything." Rarity informed with slight annoyance towards Fluttershy. "Rares can't you be happy for Shy? She needs something like this to get her out of her shell." You replied with a stern look. "And how do you know that?" She asked "Because she and I have been getting closer and with each day, the bond we share is getting stronger. I need your support for Fluttershy, I need you to be happy for her." "I will try but I just hope you're correct about this." You smiled and nodded returning back to Fluttershy as she had a robe on, you approached her and smiled as she smiled back. "I'm so glad this is over." She whispered. "Why's that?" You asked "Because I felt so embarrassed when Photo and her assistance were looking at me, I felt as if they were judging my body." "You looked sexy up there Shy." "Of course you'd say that, we're a couple." She sighed and walked away from you, she seemed upset and you needed to find out why. "What's up Shy?" You asked "Photo Finish asked me to do a show later today and told me to dazzle them. I don't know if I'm ready it's a lot of ponies looking at me, judging me." "It's a fashion show Shy they're not gonna force you to wear skimpy outfits like right now. The most they'll ask is if you'd wear shorts and a T-shirt unless it's a bikini fashion show then they're gonna ask you to wear that." Fluttershy let out a soft eep as she cringed slightly hiding behind mane. "There's my newest star! You looked marvelous darling now in a few hours you'll be standing in front of many ponies as they aspire to be you somepony special!" You sighed and looked away as the two talked. You looked towards Rarity who still seemed distraught about the whole job Fluttershy gained. You wanted to help, but there's not much you could say you were out of the fashion game for over eight years. "Dammit I can't do anything for them might as get home and feed Colin and Lola until the show." You glanced towards Fluttershy and Photo who were currently finding outfits for Shy to wear. Glancing towards Rarity it was clear that she was upset you felt awful for not being to able to help a friend out without revealing a secret, a secret you promised to keep. Deciding you had too much on your mind you walked out of the studio and back home. Library... Walking back home you entered the living quarters of the library where a small stack of letters was near the entrance and Colin sleeping in the corner of the living room with Lola sleeping on top of him. You chuckled at the adorable sight taking the letters with you into the kitchen, arriving in the kitchen you heard a soft giggle followed by a thump. Looking around in the kitchen, you inspected the area only to see that you were alone. "Must be hearing things." You let out a sigh and walked towards the refrigerator taking out a brown paper sheet of rabbit meat, you managed to scavenge while hunting with Colin a week ago. Placing it on the counter you took out a head of lettuce along with some baby carrots. Grabbing Lola's food bowl you placed the lettuce first making it a bed of greens with the baby carrots circling a walnut. With Lola's good prepared you moved on to the rabbit meat and began to cook it, placing a few spices for your loyal wolf along with a low temperature to help it cook thoroughly. "Thank god mom never cared that I snuck out of study time to see cooks cool food for me." You mumbled to yourself with a chuckle, just then hoof steps were heard upstairs each seemed to be running in the up floors most likely your room. "Must be Gemini." You said with a shrug and continued cooking for Colin. Grabbing Colin's food bowl you placed a bed of lettuce on the bowl along with the rabbit meat on top. Colin liked lettuce, which surprised you as you always thought he'd be more of a carnivore and less of an omnivore. Placing both bowls on the floor you whistled making your two pets ears perk up remembering their master's call. "Alright you two lunch." Lola was the first to arrive looking at her bowl, she gave you a small nod of acknowledgement and proceeded to eat, Colin barked happily as he began to eat the food you prepared for him. Turning away from the two, your attention was brought to the letters. "Junk, junk, junk, coupons, bill, heart? Another heart? Another heart?" Your curiosity was peeked as the two letters had a wax stamp of a heart on them. Opening the first letter you began to read. Dear Dante, You're a marvelous pony to talk to every time I speak to you, you're always there even if things get out of hand you help me no matter what, I know what I'm about to say a a little uncouth, but I have fantasies of you and these fantasies are rather explicit and I rather have these fantasies become a reality if you ever find out who this is I'd love to have dinner and maybe a little talk. Sincerely, your admirer. "Explicit huh? And uncouth could it be Rarity? No no no that's stupid we're just friends." You mumbled to yourself placing down the letter you grabbed the last envelope and ripped it open. Dear Dante, You're a sweet stallion and I like you a lot. You're always nice to me no matter what and always help me out no matter what. You're never too busy to hang out and I like you for that. This letter's gonna be short but I wanna meet you later in a few weeks if that's okay with you. I'll be in front of the movie theaters if I don't see you then I'll know your response please meet me. Sincerely your admirer. "Two admirers all for me? Damn I never really knew I was popular, the last letter said in a few weeks maybe a Friday? That's when most couples go to movies, I'm guessing in a week or so whoever you are I'll try to meet you halfway." You said with a slight chuckles as your neatly stacked the letters on top of each other before turning towards your pets as they had finished their lunches. "You guys are just adorable." You chuckled and walked away from the two. Vanhoover... "C'mon girls we're nearly there." The coffee brown coated unicorn filly said with a smile. "I'm tried Terra can't we just rest?" Another earth filly with a blue frosted coat asked. "No Tick not until we get away from here." Terra informed sighing as she saw the upset look Tick was giving her. "I promise once we get to Ponyville we'll rest okay." Tick nodded as Terra smiled brushing her little sister's long and silky like mane her mane color split of between two colors being alabaster white and blue frost. Terra Trick and Tick Tock were rather unique pair of fillies both born in Vanhoover with two other fillies named Serendipity and Sol. Terra and Tick both had an odd fashion sense both wore the same clothing just with different colors. Terra's usual attire is of a crimson red dress with bronze lining around the dress and around the corset's chest is of a bronze heart. While Tick's was of a sky blue silver edged dress inspired by steampunk science fiction fashion, her dress consist of a short skirt almost like a school uniform with white almost silver corset with silver ties going across its chest along with a silver star like pattern of the corset. "Wow the sky looks pretty today." Serendipity said with amazement. "This is the last we're seeing the Vanhoover northern lights maybe when we find him he'll take us back here." Sol mentioned "Well first we gotta find him in Ponyville then he'll direct us to Dante." The three nodded before looking at their tickets. They were surprised to see that the train tickets were also marked meal tickets. "Unlimited free stops at the buffet? Did you get the wrong ones Sol?" Terra asked "N-no maybe Winter got them." She mentioned. "Why would Winter go through all that trouble for us?" Serendipity asked The three fillies all shrugged as they looked towards the train station seeing the snow fall once more, the snow flakes falling softly towards the ground made all four fillies happy, happy that they're finally getting away from the orphanage which threatened to separate the small family. "Say goodbye girls this is the last time we'll see our birth city." Sol informed as she waved goodbye to the busy streets. "Bye birth city!" Serendipity shouted with a giggle, the train had finally arrived the four entered getting the warmth of the carts into their systems. "Run my children find the rising star and guide him to my son." Winter Song said with a whisper as she looked at the four fillies from afar. Author's Note So there's my crappy attempt a clop yay for short attention spans, next chapter Dante meets Mason the other human in our story.
3.Relationship IssuesLazy days and out of your office are things you always enjoyed, you loved just reading for fun rather then study or getting ready for work. Comics were something you enjoyed and something that took your mind off of work You were currently reading a comic called Danger Days: The True Lives of the Fabulous Killjoys, your favorite comic book series since you first stumble upon it about a year and a half ago. The stories were somewhat cliché, but they happen to be entertaining to say the very least. The main protagonist was a bit of stubborn pony the first few issues, but after awhile he had gotten more and more outgoing. Away from your comic you were currently in the library nothing to do on a Sunday, when a sudden knock made you jump looking towards your door, you approached the front door seeing a grey coated mare with a blonde mane and tail, her eyes were gold and her outfit was something else. If you had to guess she was a mail mare. She carried a large bag next to her that had plenty of parcels and letters. "Hi!" She said with glee. "Hey. So uh who are you?" The mare smiled and giggled I'm Ditzy Doo! And I came to give a package to a Dante Knight with the royal family seal. He must be very important to receive this!" You chuckled and nodded "Yeah I guess I'm important." Ditzy handed you the package and brought out a clipboard, you signed and placed your mail near the door. Taking a second glance at the mare you decided to be friendly. "Would you like any help with your route?" "I wouldn't want to bother you." She said with a smile "It's fine I got nothing else to do." Ditzy smiled and nodded you stepped out of the library and walked alongside her. An hour later... You never actually seen the whole town only bits and pieces but walking with Ditzy actually got you way to see most of the town. She mostly stayed to the ground, delivering the mail to mostly Unicorns and Earth Ponies, but when she had to fly up towards the cloud homes she took it slow and steady. During your walk with Ditzy you spoke to her about different subjects. Mostly pertaining from her childhood home and activities she did on her off time. "So you lived in Cloudsdale for most of your childhood?" You asked "Yup! Lived there my whole life well until now." She says with a giggle "How was life living so up high in the clouds?" You asked with curiosity. "It was fun Cloudsdale is a pretty big place especially with the rainbow factory in the center of the city. I lived just south of the factory near the flight school." "Anyone you know that went to the same flight school?" "Mmhmmm both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. I knew them from school, but I didn't really play with Rainbow Dash all that often though." You smiled as you learned more about Ditzy, she was a rather cute mare along with her life story it just felt rather perfect with this ditzy mare. "Any family around here?" You asked "Yeah my daughter Dinky. She's the cutest little filly you'll ever meet." She giggled as she spoke about her young daughter. "What about you?" She happily asked "Well if you consider a younger cousin who I think of as a little sister then yes. Other than that my only family is my big sister she's pretty much the only pony who cares enough for me to meddle in my life. Well aside from my own mother." Ditzy giggled slightly as you two continued your way throughout the streets. "So where to next?" You asked "Well break time! Now we go to Sugarcube Corner for a snack!" You smiled and nodded walking through the streets many ponies gave you glances mostly due to your appearance. Both species and clothing, but all in all it was relatively quiet. You kept thinking back to the council and their verdict, all were immortal beings everyone had a job to fulfill and you were just worried about yourself. The council members all knew who you were, calling you the rising star of the spiritual realm. They've told you many things especially Caesar a highly intelligent chimpanzee with what seem like years of military fighting experience. He was both the king of a newly formed nation to the east and a highly respected Spirit Walker. He was also one of your mentors he helped you handle many kinds of weapons and use all types of techniques with the kind of knowledge he bestowed onto you, he thought it was best for you to learn to handle yourself against demons. Most of your studies from him were in fighting and knowledge about different types of demons. One type of demon which was also the most dangerous demon was the Hydra instead of a three headed creature, it looked more like a spiky tongue like creature with a worm hole like mouth in ground to suck up and brutally crush their victims for energy. Said to be created by the demon, Gluttony and his ever lasting craving for the flesh of any creature that become unfortunate to cross paths with him. You've personally never seen the seven deadly sins for yourself as it was rare for them to ever leave Tartarus, though the council members and mentor told you about each one representing a piece of pony history long ago existed before your mother ever gained power, The Dark Times they called it. "Dante!" Shaking your head side to side you stopped just a few inches away from a light post. "Look up from the ground silly!" Ditzy said with a giggle, you let out a chuckle and thanked her for the warning. Entering Sugarcube Corner the sweet smell of sweets permeated through the room throughout the bakery many ponies were in eating their sweets. From young colts and fillies to older mares and stallions. Seeing so many ponies happy made you think in how much work their happiness goes into from being a prince to being the sheriff of the large town made you think into how much you cared for everyone. Looking towards the counter you spotted Pinkie as she served any pony at the register with a smile. "Now that's customer service." You said aloud "Yup she's always smiling no matter who comes up to her." Ditzy informed "Yeah I noticed that I gotta say she does look cute. Especially when she flashes that bright grin." Ditzy happily giggled and took your hand walking you towards the front counter. Pinkie flashed her bright smile once more and happily greeted the two of you. "Hi Dante! Hi Ditzy what would you two like!" The smile always got you ever since that kiss a week ago just made you more attracted to this mare. Her smile, her laughs, and her humor everything about her was just what you needed to keep you smiling and away from your hard work. "I'll just take a coffee." Pinkie puffed up her cheeks and pouted at you. "You have to be hungry for something else then boring old coffee!" She exclaimed with an over dramatic sigh "Alright then a slice of coffee cake." Pinkie happily nodded and looked at Ditzy with a smile her tail happily wagging awaiting her answer. "A dozen banana nut muffins!" Ditzy happily proclaimed Pinkie happily nodded and zoomed off only to arrive a few seconds later with your coffee. "Thanks Pinkie." She smiled and nodded blushing slightly as you smiled at her giving her the necessary bits for the order. Walking towards an unoccupied table you looked towards Ditzy who just stared at you, her soft gold irises made you smile her soft smile was equally appealing. You then looked away from Ditzy and waited for your orders. "Hey Ditzy what're you looking at?" "Your hair. It looks so soft, fluffy, and spiky at the same time." You let out a soft chuckle and smiled "Thanks kinda like it fluffy, soft, and spiky it's kinda my favorite kind of style my older sister kinda thinks of it as messy, but hey it's just hair." Ditzy giggled softly and nodded. "Do you have any sisters?" She asked tilting her head cutely to the side. "My mom couldn't have anymore children unfortunately but that doesn't mean she didn't baby me any less. Hell every time I talked to a filly or mare around home she'd always say d'aww and pinch my cheeks. Always makes the filly or mare say awww and pinch my cheeks too. It's always embarrassing when she did it." "Wow your mom must really love you." Ditzy said "You have no idea Ditzy, no idea." After a few minutes of talking your orders both came, Ditzy looked quite silly while she ate her muffins it even looked cute when she stuffed two into her mouth once she was done with her muffins you saw a bit of crumbs all over her muzzle. Ditzy didn't seem to care only trying to lick off the crumbs from the corners of her mouth successfully getting a few crumbs before wiping her mouth clean. "What?" She asked with a blush "That...was...adorable." You informed taking a sip of your coffee and eating a piece of the rather sweet and savory piece of cake. She simply giggled and smiled. Looking at her watch she let out a sigh and rose from her chair. "Looks like my break's over. Bye Dante hopefully we'll see each other again." "I'm pretty sure we will Ditzy, I'm sure we will." You smiled and gave her a small nod. She took her bag and walked out of the bakery leaving you with your thoughts. You closed your eyes and let out a soft sigh tapping your fingers on the table. You heard a few hoof steps opening your eyes Pinkie happily sat right across from you, her smile large and her hand just underneath her chin. "Oh hey Pinkie what's up?" You asked with a smile "Do you think you could help me out a bit?" She asked "Sure, what exactly do you need help with." "A new pony is coming to Ponyville and I need some help!" She happily stated smiling as she got closer to your face. "Uh sure just point me towards wherever you need me and I'll help." Pinkie happily clapped and reached over the table and brought you into a hug. She rose from her chair and walked towards the front of the store as she exited you heard a crash just outside. You ran towards the front to see Pinkie lying on top of Twilight as she let out a small giggle. "Hi Twi!" Pinkie said with a giggle "Ow my head." You heard Twilight groan You walked towards the two and helped them out, in Pinkie's hand were two gold colored tickets both were very shiny and looked extremely familiar. "Oh my gosh! Gala tickets!" Pinkie said with squee grabbing the tickets you inspected them. You remembered when you were younger you learned that two tickets for the gala would cost around 2,000 bits. More then anyone could afford aside from the rich ponies around the world. "Wow did you get these from Celestia Twi?" Twilight shook her head trying to get the dizziness away from her head and nodded "Yeah she sent them with a letter to go along with them." She handed you the letter as you handed her the tickets. Looking at the letter it was informing Twilight about the Grand Galloping Gala, the tickets were meant for her plus one. You let out a small chuckle and handed her back the letter. "So are you going this year?" Twilight asked The reason she asked was because of your age, the patrons of the party were a lot older then you and always had some ill intent when ponies under 21 were allowed to go. And since in a few months before the gala starts you'd turn 21 you'd be able to go, but from what the guards who patrolled when the gala had started it was just a party full of nobles talking about politics and a short air show with the Wonderbolts. The mere prospect of seeing Spitfire once more was enough to entice you to go. She was an old friend which was a positive for your reputation when you were seen with her and not to mention relaxing and talking to her could be great seeing as she's busy being the captain. "Sure I'd be able to see Spitfire again which as you know me would be a grade A plus." Twilight simply rolled her eyes and nodded looking towards Pinkie you saw that she had a slight jealous look in her eyes which was quickly shook away with a shake. "That means you'd be able to take a date!" Pinkie happily proclaimed as she hugged your arm. "A date?" You never considered having a date to the gala and you never really thought of bringing one either. "Yeah we could go together!" She cheered As you were about to answer you spotted both Fluttershy and Rarity looking at you with excitement. "Would it be possible for I would be your date?" Rarity said getting closer "Um I'd hate to be a bother, but I'd love to see the animals back in the castle. Maybe I could be your date." She said with a apparent blush upon her cheeks. "Sorry Shy but he's coming with me." Pinkie said taking your arm from Rarity's grasp. "Well he hasn't decided yet Pinkie. So what do you say Dante maybe you and I can go together." Rarity smiled grasping your hand as she had a small smirk. "I'd be happy if you took me." Fluttershy said smiling with a blush on her. "Uh well I haven't decided who I should take, but I-" Twilight took you by the collar of your shirt and brought you to her. "Me and Dante have a lot to discuss before we decide who should go so excuse us." You smiled and nodded each girl looked at each other before smiling and nodding. Pinkie happily skipped away to the observatory, Rarity had walked back to her home along with Fluttershy who seemed to be slightly smiling as she walked towards the market. "Thanks Twi." "Don't mention it." She says as she takes you with her to wherever she was going, wherever it is it's better then just standing around. Luna... Luna's eyes opened as she looked around her very old and dusty office, looking through various objects she spotted one with a familiar glint. Approaching the small pocket watch she opened it revealing the large and small number hands. Just then a photo negative blast of energy happened as Luna disappeared from her small office to a large spacious hall. Continuing through the familiar area she looked up to see four tall podiums and one destroyed and deprecated podium with a destroy but visible banner. "Celestia's CutieMark." Luna said aloud as she touch the soft yet dirty fabric it felt warm to the touch. Looking at the other podiums Luna's attention was towards the others. Each with a different symbol, one with a dragon breathing fire. "Lapis." She said touching the slightly scorched fabric. Walking towards another she touched the torn up and still visible simian upon the second podium. "Caesar." She then approached one that looked like a diamond dog roaring. She smiled and touched the podium the fluffy yet rough texture made her smile. "Daisy." Luna then turned to hers and touched it, it was her CutieMark still cold to the touch as she felt a slight shiver upon its touch. "Luna? You're back." Luna turned to see Daisy, Unlike other diamond dogs she was slim and different from other females she wasn't strong rather she had strong senses. It also didn't mean she was puny she was taller then most ponies but she never hurt others except for demons that hurt the spiritual inhabitants. "Daisy it's been a long time since we spoke." Luna mentioned "Yes I remember the last words you told me before you became Nightmare. 'It's my kingdom and my bitch of a sister gets all the praise so please stay out of my way before I gut you and turn into a carpet.'" Luna sighed as she regretted those words, Daisy has always been there for her no matter the mood she was in, but her jealousy over came her mind as she just wanted the kingdom to praise her instead of her sister. "Daisy, I-I'm sorry those words were out of anger I'm sorry I never meant to hurt you." Luna said with regret in her voice. Daisy looked at the young alicorn much has changed from Luna since they last spoke. No longer was she the young Spirit Walker who was eager for battle. Now she was an experienced mare with age to her life, compassion is one thing Daisy saw within Luna. "Water under the bridge Luna." Luna smiled and hugged Daisy. "Isn't this an adorable sight." Lapis said with a giggle as she entered the council room. Luna smiled and walked over to Lapis giving her a hug, Lapis being a dragoness would've been disgraced of another dragon had seen her compassion towards others her feelings for ponies was always shunned upon dragons. "Luna I'm happy you're back ever since that horrible demon taking you away from us I always wanted you to come back." Lapis informed "Thank you my friend your kind words are always welcomed. How is Caesar?" Luna asked "Being alive for almost a thousand years Caesar has just finally taken control of the Simian Kingdom. I'm sure you'll be talking to him very soon to be allies of course." "Was it by force?" Lapis sighed and nodded "Caesar is a fierce warrior and subjugating the kingdom is what had to be done." Luna simply nodded and looked at the banners. "Still have the woven silks, the older they get the soft and beautiful they get." Lapis let out a soft giggle and nodded. "The Seamstress who created these silks know they're stuff." Luna sighed and looked at Daisy. "So what has happened since I've left." "Well we no longer meet at the castle in Everfree. The darkness has taken over the forest completely rarely anyone has ever entered well aside from a very brave mortal mare who seems to connect with the animals near the forest, and Destiny has grown larger over time with more and more Sheriffs grouping around the town along with a rising star who was trained by none other then the council members though he retired for a short time, but fortunately he has come back to work with council once more." Daisy informed. "And who is this rising star?" Luna asked "Dante Artemis Knight, an intelligent young colt who seems to favor Caesar's teachings rather then mine. Though he is great with younger spirits." Lapis informed "My nephew?" "Ah yes we forgot he was your sister's adopted son, he does hold the same kind of aura as her." Luna nodded and glanced at Caesar's podium seat and looked at the torn cloth. "Don't worry about your kingdom Caesar isn't ruthless to hurt your kingdom or others you consider allies." Luna simply sighed "Now let's give you a tour. I'm sure you'd love to see the rest of Destiny." Daisy informed taking Luna's hand. You... "If I pick Rainbow Dash over Applejack she'll get mad at me for taking her same goes for AJ with Rainbow." Twilight let out a frustrated sigh and laid her head on the table. "Seeing as me and Pinkie already kissed and I think she thinks we're dating, she'd want to go with me. Fluttershy on the other hand is just plain adorable and taking her would be a calm date, then there's Rarity, she wants to date my asshole cousin and she's either pretending to like me or just really good at acting either way I'm fucked!" You sighed and looked at the three possible dates, a shy girl, a party girl, and a well mannered girl. All wanting to be accompanied by you to the gala. "I remember when you and Blueblood were actually close you guys thought alike well until Bluebelle started hanging out with you more than him." Barb reminded making you chuckle as you moved your head upwards and stared at her. "Yeah I remember when he was actually bearable to speak with." Barb chuckled and nodded. Just as you were waiting you spotted Rarity covered by a coat that seemed extremely wet. Looking up you saw the dark clouds raining down quite heavily. "Why are you two outside? It's pouring quite heavily." Twilight and Barb looked up as Rarity took your hand and took you towards her home, she covered you with her umbrella which was great as you rather not have to walk home soaking wet. "Why are you taking me to your house? Is this about the date?" "Do I really need a reason? I just want to help one of my dear friends of course!" She cheerfully proclaimed. You were unease about the situation, but whatever Rarity had in store you had to be ready. Entering the boutique you wiped your shoes trying to get the mud and dirt off of it. Looking around the shop it was clean and fairly large, it was an amazing looking home and for Rarity just to invite you to her home was surprising. Well not that surprising seeing as you were a prince she'd automatically do anything to please you to a certain point that is. "Come with me~" She said with a singsong voice, you followed her towards the center of the boutique where she had three mannequins covered by a some type of soft looking cloth. "Okay now stand here." She stated pointing towards a small podium, you walked up and stood perfectly still as she removed the cloth to reveal three suits. "Ta da!" She happily stated you got a good look at the suits, they all actually looked good, one was a bright ivory with a golden yellow vest with silver buttons in the middle on the shoulders, it had your emblem upon on the shoulders. The other was a black obsidian with a charcoal gray vest with gold buttons with the same emblem on the shoulders, the last one had a dark almost indigo color scheme with a deep blue vest it looked somewhat like Luna's coat and mane. It was marvelous and a suit you wanted. "My god Rarity the third one looks absolutely amazing, how did you know blue was my favorite color?" You asked with surprise. "I asked Barb she was more then happy to provide a few insightful pieces of information on you." She happily stated, you walked off the podium and approached the indigo suit feeling the soft cloth underneath your finger tips made you smile. "May I try it on?" Rarity happily nods as you slowly began to remove the suit from the mannequin being careful not to rip it. Walking over to changing room you began to remove your clothes. A few minutes later... Exiting the changing room you walked towards a full body mirror to see yourself, you smiled as Rarity looked at you with awe. "So how do I look?" You asked "Like a Prince Charming." She said with a lovey sigh "Yeah you look hunky!" Pinkie happily proclaimed startling Rarity as she saw Pinkie happily looking at you with a large smile. "Pinkie! How did you get in?" Rarity asked with surprise "Through the door it was opened anyone could see you looking at Dante like he was your Prince Charming buuuut he's my boyfriend." 'Boyfriend? How the fuck- oh right shit I didn't know Pinkie thought we're dating! Then again we did kiss just yesterday.' "Boyfriend? He never told me you two were dating." "Oh I know we like to keep it on a hush hush basis." Pinkie said with a smirk "I see Dante do you have anything to add?" You looked at both Rarity and Pinkie, Pinkie looked at you with a smile she seemed happy to be around you, well that's pretty normal since she considered you her boyfriend Rarity on the other hand seemed slightly upset. "Uh well I wouldn't say we're dating uh since I never took her out to a date." You admitted "So does that mean you're still available?" Rarity asked "I think it does. I'm not really sure since I never really had a girlfriend before well I did, but she became my fiancé." "Fiancé!?" They both said in surprise. "Yeah Helena the Princess of Zebrica she and I had an arranged marriage. Though we won't wed until we're both twenty-five and right now she's nineteen I still have a long way before she's considered my wife." Pinkie let out a sigh and smiled. "Then we could become boyfriend and girlfriend with the years we have! I mean starting a harem? That's just genius!" Your eyes widen as you never really thought of having a harem let alone have a non-monogamous relationship. Sure there are a few ponies who even have harems and most stick with a single mate, but the harem idea made you think more and more about the extra work you'd have to put in to keep every mare in your harem satisfied. Then again Helena rarely visits and with just Pinkie I could keep track of her with ease. Wait?! what am I thinking?! Pinkie and I aren't dating it was just a kiss, a silly little kiss just like with Wild Star except I didn't kiss her, but it's still the same thing! You quickly shook your head and glanced at wall clock and entered the changing room, quickly changing out of suit you proceeded to place on your normal clothes. Exiting the changing room you saw both Pinkie and Rarity arguing. "But he's my boyfriend we could totally match!" Pinkie informed as she began to remove her yellow shirt revealing a baby blue bra she then removed her blue skirt and revealed a pair baby blue panties. You looked towards her hips to see her CutieMark her mark was just enthralling that and you were slightly pervy when it came to girls bodies. "Heck you even look good yourself Rares!" Pinkie happily stated as she reached for Rarity's skirt removing it in one swift motion making Rarity blush intensify and making it feel extremely awkward with you around her. Though you caught a glimpse of her panties they were black and very small almost like she was intentional wearing something small. "Close your eyes Dante!" Rarity shouted as she tried desperately to cover herself, you nodded and covered your eyes after what seemed like five minutes you removed your hands to see Pinkie still half naked and Rarity fully dress with a glare towards Pinkie and a blush upon her cheeks. "Look I gotta go I'll see you two later." Pinkie happily nodded and ran towards you giving you a kiss on the cheek, Rarity on the other hand just looked down towards the floor not bothering to look at you. You exited the boutique wanting to just have the day end. You sighed and rubbed your temples as you continued your way home the dark clouds were still around, but the heavy rain turned to sprinkles of rain. Hopefully I can just stay home and decide maybe drink a little and I'll finally make up my mind. You said to yourself A few minutes later... Entering the library you walked into quite the show, animals scampered around the house cleaning everything in the library from chinchillas sweeping the floor with their tails to bunnies wiping the windows. You stepped over the animals as they scampered around the area, you made sure not to stomp on their tails by mistake, walking towards the kitchen you saw Fluttershy happily washing dishes her outfit was surprising as she was wearing a French maid outfit, her breasts were squeezed in the small top if she tried to jump they look like they could just pop out of her top. Her skirt was short that reach down to her CutieMark. You leaned back slightly on the kitchen counter as Fluttershy turned she gasped and blushed as she tried to reassure herself. "Um hello Dante why are you here?" She asked with a smile "I live here Shy. Why are you here? Is this because of the date?" You asked "N-no." You looked towards Angel who pushed a bottle of whiskey and a small shot glass to you before glaring at Fluttershy. "Y-yes, I wanted to do something for you so you could take me to the Gala." Clearly she was slightly upset she was found out. "I can't decide who to take Shy if I take you Rarity and Pinkie will hate me, if I don't pick you then you'll hate me." "Hate you? I won't hate you. I'd be upset, but I wouldn't say I hate you. It's your choice Dante not ours or anyone else's, you say who can go and the other will have to just respect your decision, choose Pinkie though Dante she loves you." "Loves me? Why? Because of that dumb kiss?" You asked "Mmhmmm she likes you a lot and that kiss wasn't just a peck and goodbye she cares for you, even though you're a prince she wouldn't want you to lose you." Fluttershy explains "Well there has to be a relationship before she could lose me Shy. Right now to me at least she's a friend and that kiss was just a heat in the moment nothing more and nothing less." "And what if we kissed would it be in the heat of the moment?" "Of course it would. Pinkie doesn't love me it's just all in her head, same could be said if you kissed me all in your head. You wouldn't consider me your boyfriend and I wouldn't consider you my girlfriend." You stated "Pinkie's different though. She isn't like most mares she may not seem like it, but she's a sensitive mare." Fluttershy informed "And how do you know this?" You asked "We've been friends for a long time and she tells me everything." You sighed and shook your head. "What you're telling me is the complete opposite of what I want to hear I just wanted you to say yeah Pinkie's just teasing you, you shouldn't worry, but hearing that she likes me it doesn't sit too well with me is all. Even If I kissed you it wouldn't matter because we aren't a match." You stated "And how would you know that?" She asked, you had to do it to make your point. "Like if I did this." You approached her entering a long kiss, she struggled to get out of the kiss as she began to hit your shoulder only for her to stop and close her eyes as she began to submit to the kiss. Her soft velvet like lips made you smile as you tasted a hit of vanilla. Fluttershy's hands were placed on your shoulders your hands went lower towards her hips making gasp softly after a solid minute you decided that you made your point crystal clear, separating from the kiss her lips were still puckered as if she was still in the kiss. You couldn't blame her you actually enjoyed the kiss with her far more then with Pinkie, but as of now you felt like a total asshole you kissed another girl to make a point which could've been done by words. But Fluttershy felt much more your tastes then Pinkie, sure Pinkie had her hyperactive attitude going for her, but Fluttershy was much more speed, she was everything you hoped for in a mare and a few more things you couldn't deny. "I'm sorry I didn't mean to ya know kiss you like that." Fluttershy shook her head and blushed as she looked at you. "Anyway like I said you felt no different after I kissed you and right now Pinkie is being ridiculous." Fluttershy stayed silent and merely looked at you, you were only lying to yourself you absolutely loved that kiss and from what you were seeing from Fluttershy she liked it too. "Well I um I have to go bye!" Fluttershy then ran out of the kitchen when upstairs towards your and Twilight's rooms. You sighed and sat on the couch as the animals all looked at you especially a creme colored bunny with a perfect puffy cotton tail. Alongside the bunny a small wolf approached you nipping at you shoes trying to get your attention. "Huh oh you must be Colin." You said as the small wolf climbed up from your leg and on to your lap. This wolf was unique as he had a clear snow white coat with a small black colored area around its eyes. "Fluttershy never mentioned you had white coat, makes you look kinda mysterious and cool." Colin let out a yip and lick the back of your hand to your side you spotted Lola climb on your leg and sit perfect on your lap. Her head tilted slightly as she sniffed your hands and placed her paw on your hand, you felt her soft coat upon your hand making you smile as she began to climb onto your shoulder and rubbed her cheek against yours. "You're a curious little bunny huh?" You asked as she nuzzle your cheek. You closed your eyes as you felt something being fished out of your pocket, opening your eyes you saw Lola happily pawing at your pocket watch she saw the emblem you wore etched on the lid of the pocket watch. You grabbed it and placed her on your shoulder opening the lid you let her see the watch tick the constant noise hypnotized her as she tilted her head side to side almost like a rhythmic point. Colin yipped as if he ordered the several animals in your home all walked towards you as they trusted you with your silent observation. A chickadee happily circled around you before landing upon on your shoulder. "Do you guys like me?" They all responded with several screeches and yips. You covered your ears as you cringed slightly. "Alright everyone next time just nod. Please." They all nodded and stayed near you laying down near you or perched upon the couch or shelves near you. "No wonder Fluttershy loves you all, you guys are pretty quiet when you like someone." You sighed and closed your eyes "I'm such an asshole." The animals all looked at you with concern Lola tapped your cheek and tilted her head to the side. "Well for one I liked kissing Fluttershy more then Pinkie, I also kissed her best friend behind her back, not to mention I almost kissed a girl I kinda like back in Canterlot and right now I feel like a giant asshole. My first day here and I already fucked up my relationships with others." You let out a frustrated groan, you needed a break from the relationship train wreck and looked at your pocket watch. "Maybe there's a job posting in Destiny or a case I could start." You mumbled as you rose from your seat placing Lola on the couch along with Colin. You walked upstairs towards your room and decided to leave the world of the living. Destiny... You entered your office to see the dust surrounding your desk and file drawers, nothing was on your desk and your case bulletin was empty. "Damn it's been almost a year since I've done a case." You said to yourself. "Yup ever since you left a lot of ponies have been dying and came here." Turning you spotted Will-O-Wish sitting on your chair imitating a detective from an old school noire film. "I really don't like it when you say things about death in front of me. It makes me uncomfortable. Now why are you in my office?" You asked approaching her as you removed her from your seat. "Because I missed you and you said you'd come back when you weren't busy." Will-O admitted as she push you on the chair and sat on your lap her tail wagging slightly to side to side. "Right I wish we could've met when you were alive we would've been good friends." Will-O nodded and laid her head on your shoulder. "Can't you I dunno resurrect me?" She asked, you could, but it would be extremely difficult and would take magic that you didn't have you want Will-O to be alive, but for now there's nothing you could do. Plus there was the chance that a full moon in Nightmare Night could resurrect "I could, but it requires a lot of magic that I don't have along with the council's support and your old body which is probably buried somewhere in Equestria. You still haven't told me where you died so finding your body could be a bitch and a half in itself." "I could always tell you it wouldn't be that hard dummy." She said with a giggle. "Cute." You said shaking your head as she rested her head once more on your shoulder as you laid back on the chair. A few hours later... Your eyes opened to feel that Will-O was still asleep, you picked her up and carried her around your office she seemed to like when you were around, you wished you could stay that way you don't have to worry about your relationships, but for now staying with Wish was all you needed. Author's Note Finally got to level thirty in Destiny without doing the raids. Take that based god!
UpdateAuthor's Note This story is no longer being updated I felt like this story was a roller coaster ride of bull and I haven't done much in terms of story. From now on Dante Knight the human is retired as an of I felt like his character was odd and no longer working for me, from now on I've been trying to recreate that feel of the first teenagers in another story i'm creating and I promise no magic and no sorcery just a normal 20 year old guy living in equestria with his adoptive mother celestia constantly looking out for him and him being the basic party guy who tried to keep everyone happy. Update
